the_o vulgar_a by_o propellere_fw-la to_o push_n forward_o or_o to_o carry_v along_o to_o judgement_n for_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o question_v any_o man_n but_o only_o to_o the_o judge_n so_o this_o word_n be_v take_v in_o that_o excellent_a say_n of_o solon_n in_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o city_n be_v extreme_o well_o govern_v in_o which_o those_o that_o be_v not_o injure_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v carry_v such_o as_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o judgement_n and_o punish_v they_o verse_n 35._o note_n i._n the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v common_a in_o the_o coin_n of_o the_o city_n of_o asia_n but_o ephesus_n glory_v in_o it_o above_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v some_o piece_n of_o ephesian_a money_n to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o which_o ephesus_n be_v not_o only_o simple_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o twice_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o piece_n coin_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o caracalla_n inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o another_o under_o heliagabalus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o only_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o asia_n have_v be_v four_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v j._n foy-vaillant_n in_o num._n aer_fw-la impp._n coin_v in_o colonies_n and_o corporation_n t._n 2._o pag._n 171._o chap._n xx._n verse_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xx._n in_o the_o alexandrian_a copy_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v omit_v as_o the_o oxford_n edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n observe_v i_o wonder_v that_o dr._n hammond_n who_o often_o set_v down_o the_o various_a reading_n of_o that_o copy_n shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o it_o be_v observable_a also_o that_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o variation_n as_o these_o be_v common_a in_o the_o place_n heretofore_o controvert_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 7._o note_v a._n the_o vulgar_a read_n be_v certain_o right_a xxi_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v change_v for_o no_o body_n beside_o the_o doctor_n ever_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o greek_a phrase_n for_o sail_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o proper_o make_v use_n of_o to_o signify_v the_o finish_n of_o a_o voyage_n the_o meaning_n of_o st._n luke_n be_v clear_a have_v finish_v our_o navigation_n from_o tyre_n we_o come_v to_o ptolemais_n for_o they_o have_v first_o finish_v their_o navigation_n before_o they_o come_v to_o ptolemais_n from_o whence_o they_o go_v on_o foot_n to_o caesarea_n xxii_o whether_o a_o comma_n be_v put_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o whether_o it_o be_v omit_v the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v connect_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v finish_v or_o make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o navigation_n we_o arrive_v chap._n xxii_o verse_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n do_v sometime_o show_v himself_o to_o person_n encompass_v with_o so_o dazzle_v a_o light_n as_o even_o blind_v the_o looker_n on_o and_o hence_o that_o say_n of_o hagar_n in_o gen._n xuj_o 13_o where_o see_v my_o note_n as_o also_o what_o i_o have_v write_v on_o exod._n xxxiv_o 18_o 20._o verse_n 25._o note_n e._n lin_v 24._o after_o the_o word_n such_o a_o one_o 1._o our_o author_n memory_n fail_v he_o when_o he_o say_v so_o say_v philo_n of_o agrippa_n etc._n etc._n for_o what_o be_v there_o say_v be_v speak_v by_o agrippa_n of_o caligula_n in_o philo_n de_fw-fr leg._n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la p._n 798._o edit_fw-la genev._n philo_n produce_v a_o letter_n of_o agrippa_n to_o caius_n in_o which_o agrippa_n write_v to_o he_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n and_o not_o by_o agrippa_n as_o every_o one_o know_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v therefore_o so_o say_v agrippa_n of_o caligula_n in_o philo._n 2._o it_o be_v strange_a our_o author_n shall_v produce_v a_o passage_n as_o out_o of_o the_o 47_o the_o book_n of_o diodorus_n siculus_n who_o write_v only_o 40_o as_o photius_n affirm_v cod._a 70._o of_o which_o we_o have_v only_o half_a extant_a and_o some_o fragment_n but_o he_o mean_v dion_n cocceianus_n who_o word_n those_o be_v in_o lib._n 47._o p._n 228._o edit_fw-la graec._n rob._n stephani_fw-la beside_o those_o word_n of_o dion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v that_o from_o his_o own_o name_n he_o call_v they_o juliopolis_n but_o that_o they_o change_v their_o name_n and_o call_v themselves_o from_o he_o juliopolis_n for_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o flattery_n in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tarsus_n who_o afterward_o also_o out_o of_o flattery_n to_o other_o emperor_n call_v their_o city_n adriana_n antoniniana_n and_o severiana_n of_o which_o see_v luc._n holstenius_fw-la on_o stephanus_n byzantinus_n the_o word_n of_o dion_n be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o tarsus_n have_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n give_v to_o it_o and_o it_o otherwise_o appear_v that_o after_o augustus_n time_n that_o be_v a_o free_a city_n which_o be_v govern_v not_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n but_o by_o its_o own_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n consult_v on_o this_o place_n h._n grotius_n who_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v more_o safe_o follow_v as_o be_v not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o ancient_a history_n perhaps_o st._n paul_n have_v be_v make_v a_o roman_a citizen_n because_o his_o father_n though_o a_o jew_n have_v be_v make_v free_a of_o rome_n such_o as_o philo_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o next_o annotation_n chap._n xxiii_o xxiii_o verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n paul_n seem_v at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v look_v another_o way_n so_o as_o not_o to_o have_v observe_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v so_o that_o we_o must_v supply_v out_o of_o what_o go_v before_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v order_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v on_o the_o mouth_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o natural_a than_o this_o other_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctor_n have_v hit_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n but_o only_o as_o he_o now_o and_o then_o do_v he_o borrow_v term_n from_o the_o present_a custom_n to_o express_v it_o by_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v because_o at_o that_o time_n those_o who_o have_v a_o accusation_n against_o any_o do_v not_o use_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o head_n of_o it_o to_o the_o proconsul_n in_o writing_n but_o only_o to_o speak_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v however_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o comparere_fw-la to_o appear_v or_o come_v before_o as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o beza_n but_o to_o accuse_v to_o lay_v open_a a_o crime_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o who_o agree_v phavorinus_n who_o interpret_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o show_v it_o you_o manifest_o it_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o pricaeus_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v well_o observe_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o aristophanes_n scholiast_n on_o equites_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o accuser_n and_o one_o that_o lay_v open_a cause_n and_o a_o informer_n and_o the_o old_a gloss_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allego_fw-la intimo_fw-la to_o allege_v to_o intimate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declarare_fw-la to_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intimatio_fw-la a_o intimation_n verse_n 25._o note_v a._n we_o may_v apply_v those_o verse_n of_o juvenal_n sat._n 13._o even_o to_o the_o heathen_a judge_n of_o that_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a age._n prima_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la ultio_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la judice_fw-la nemo_fw-la nocens_fw-la absolvitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la tu_fw-la evasisse_fw-la putas_fw-la quos_fw-la diri_fw-la conscia_fw-la facti_fw-la mens_fw-la habet_fw-la attonitos_fw-la &_o surdo_fw-la verbere_fw-la caedit_fw-la occultum_fw-la quatiente_fw-la animo_fw-la tortore_fw-la flagellum_fw-la ver._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o please_v or_o gratify_v the_o jew_n lest_o they_o shall_v send_v informer_n to_o rome_n and_o complain_v of_o his_o
conquer_v from_o his_o very_a go_v out_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v be_v that_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n whether_o to_o reform_v man_n or_o to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o be_v obstinate_a be_v neither_o vain_a nor_o casual_a verse_n 4._o note_v a._n i._o it_o be_v worth_a observe_v that_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o famine_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n one_o foretell_v by_o agabus_n and_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n though_o he_o mention_n it_o on_o his_o four_o another_o in_o greece_n and_o at_o rome_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o year_n of_o that_o emperor_n i_o know_v that_o joseph_n scaliger_n think_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v foretell_v by_o agabus_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o five_o year_n of_o claudius_n but_o he_o give_v no_o reason_n for_o his_o affirmation_n expect_v as_o be_v common_a with_o he_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o proof_n ii_o suetonius_n do_v not_o express_o say_v what_o our_o author_n attribute_n to_o he_o but_o only_o judaeos_fw-la impulsore_fw-la christo_fw-la assidue_fw-la tumultuantes_fw-la roma_fw-la expulit_fw-la the_o unbelieve_a jew_n endeavour_v to_o raise_v a_o tumult_n against_o the_o christian_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n for_o which_o reason_n both_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o rome_n suetonius_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v impulsor_n the_o cause_n or_o mover_n of_o those_o tumult_n out_o of_o ignorance_n when_o he_o shall_v only_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o iii_o whereas_o our_o author_n affirm_v that_o those_o who_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n expel_v out_o of_o rome_n be_v expel_v also_o out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v it_o and_o not_o have_v suppose_v it_o as_o certain_a but_o it_o be_v false_a as_o every_o one_o know_v that_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o on_o the_o premonition_n prefix_v to_o this_o book_n verse_n 6._o note_n b._n the_o learned_a dr._n bernard_n think_v that_o the_o syrian_a chaenix_n when_o full_a of_o wheat_n weigh_v something_o above_o four_o english_a pound_n and_o that_o one_o of_o tiberius_n his_o denarii_fw-la current_n in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n be_v worth_a a_o little_a more_o than_o seven_o english_a farthing_n by_o which_o calculation_n it_o appear_v that_o wheat_n be_v dear_a when_o four_o pound_n cost_v seven_o farthing_n but_o that_o our_o author_n be_v mistake_v who_o suppose_v that_o a_o chaenix_n of_o wheat_n be_v spend_v by_o one_o man_n in_o a_o day_n but_o i_o leave_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o those_o who_o be_v curious_a about_o such_o matter_n verse_n 8._o note_n d._n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v cattle_n but_o only_o wild_a beast_n except_o improper_o and_o therefore_o i_o prefer_v the_o ordinary_a read_n before_o that_o of_o the_o alexandrian_a copy_n ii_o there_o be_v two_o fault_n here_o in_o the_o citation_n of_o josephus_n one_o in_o the_o margin_n where_o lib._n vi_fw-la c._n 8._o bell._n jud._n be_v set_v instead_o of_o lib._n vi_fw-la c._n 28._o and_o the_o other_o where_o josephus_n de_fw-fr captiv_n l._n vi_fw-la c._n 44._o be_v cite_v instead_o of_o the_o same_o book_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n lib._n vi_fw-la c._n 45._o verse_n 9_o note_n e._n i._n our_o learned_a author_n think_v st._n john_n here_o allude_v to_o the_o four_o as_o it_o be_v call_v book_n of_o esdras_n extant_a only_o in_o latin_n but_o his_o publisher_n know_v this_o book_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a cite_v the_o second_o of_o esdras_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o such_o passage_n this_o must_v be_v in_o a_o different_a edition_n from_o that_o which_o i_o use_v ☞_o where_o esdras_n 4._o be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n chap._n twelve_o there_o be_v a_o place_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n but_o this_o might_n also_o be_v add_v in_o barnabas_n his_o epistle_n and_o he_o that_o write_v the_o 4_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o christian_a imitate_v this_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v may_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n which_o these_o writer_n often_o follow_v signify_v their_o dead_a body_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n be_v frequent_o take_v for_o a_o dead_a body_n but_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n the_o blood_n be_v ordinary_o call_v the_o soul_n the_o use_n of_o word_n must_v be_v show_v by_o example_n and_o not_o by_o reason_v he_o may_v have_v produce_v that_o passage_n in_o virgil_n aeneid_n ix_o v_o 349._o purpuream_fw-la vomit_n ille_fw-la animam_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la mista_fw-la vina_n refert_fw-la moriens_fw-la but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n do_v by_o their_o presence_n put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o loud_a voice_n here_o do_v not_o signify_v pray_v or_o desire_v revenge_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n which_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v unto_o god_n because_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v as_o much_o implore_v the_o divine_a justice_n as_o if_o the_o injure_a person_n call_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o sodomite_n in_o gen._n xviii_o 20_o verse_n 12._o note_n g._n i._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o great_a number_n of_o dead_a body_n send_v forth_o exhalation_n into_o the_o air_n but_o that_o cloud_n have_v be_v make_v by_o they_o and_o visible_a meteor_n whereby_o the_o sun_n have_v be_v make_v black_a and_o the_o moon_n bloody_a be_v never_o i_o believe_v by_o any_o one_o observe_v and_o therefore_o the_o prophetical_a expression_n in_o which_o great_a calamity_n be_v represent_v under_o such_o image_n be_v not_o take_v from_o what_o real_o be_v but_o be_v rather_o a_o prosopopeia_fw-la whereby_o the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o refuse_v to_o behold_v the_o impiety_n of_o man_n and_o the_o moon_n upon_o that_o account_n to_o blush_v and_o become_v red_a with_o shame_n when_o they_o be_v very_o great_a there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o such_o figurative_a expression_n in_o the_o poet_n as_o in_o ovid._n metam_fw-la v_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o prodigy_n that_o precede_v the_o death_n of_o julius_n caesar_n he_o say_v phoebi_fw-la quoque_fw-la tristis_fw-la imago_fw-la lurida_fw-la sollicitis_fw-la praebebat_fw-la lumina_fw-la terris_fw-la sparsi_fw-la lunares_fw-la sanguine_fw-la currus_fw-la ii_o i_o do_v not_o think_v we_o ought_v in_o the_o representation_n of_o those_o misery_n that_o befall_v judaea_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a and_o the_o moon_n red_a and_o the_o star_n fall_v to_o consider_v the_o several_a part_n distinct_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n together_o which_o without_o doubt_n signify_v very_o great_a calamity_n but_o must_v not_o be_v examine_v particular_o as_o if_o they_o have_v each_o a_o special_a signification_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n see_v on_o the_o contrary_a isa_n xiii_o 10_o where_o all_o these_o thing_n signify_v one_o thing_n conjunct_o and_o nothing_o at_o all_o separately_z add_v also_o the_o place_n in_o the_o same_o prophet_n allege_v by_o our_o author_n verse_n 15._o note_n i._n i._n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o josephus_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v render_v the_o promiscuous_a noise_n or_o voice_n for_o what_o be_v a_o promiscuous_a noise_n but_o the_o sudden_a voice_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o sigism_n gelonius_fw-la the_o passage_n which_o the_o doctor_n afterward_o cite_v as_o out_o of_o josephus_n without_o name_v he_o in_o these_o word_n the_o seditious_a go_v to_o the_o palace_n where_o many_o have_v lay_v up_o their_o wealth_n drive_v out_o the_o roman_n thence_o kill_v eight_o thousand_o of_o they_o four_o thousand_o jew_n that_o have_v get_v thither_o for_o shelter_n plunder_v the_o place_n be_v not_o exact_o translate_v from_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v thus_o lib._n seven_o cap._n 37._o according_a to_o the_o greek_a division_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o seditious_a go_v into_o the_o palace_n in_o which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a place_n many_o have_v lay_v up_o their_o possession_n and_o put_v the_o roman_n to_o flight_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o be_v there_o gather_v together_o
that_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o public_a affair_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o persecute_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n however_o that_o first_o doctrine_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o because_o if_o any_o man_n rash_o shut_v other_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o erroneous_o reflect_v upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n provide_v he_o do_v not_o persecute_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o force_v they_o to_o profess_v themselves_o of_o his_o opinion_n he_o do_v more_o hurt_v to_o himself_o than_o other_o because_o god_n be_v nevertheless_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a but_o he_o that_o be_v for_o be_v cruel_a to_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o do_v mischief_n both_o to_o other_o and_o to_o the_o truth_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o beast_n and_o forfeit_v eternal_a happiness_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o reasonable_a creature_n not_o to_o savage_n he_o persecute_v the_o innocent_a and_o expose_v they_o to_o innumerable_a calamity_n in_o fine_a he_o disparage_v truth_n if_o he_o defend_v it_o by_o such_o method_n and_o if_o he_o oppose_v it_o he_o profane_v the_o most_o sacred_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o fight_v against_o god_n who_o be_v its_o author_n and_o this_o be_v no_o vain_a fear_n about_o what_o perhaps_o will_v never_o be_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a lest_o st._n augustine_n authority_n shall_v move_v christian_n to_o persecute_v one_o another_o for_o difference_n in_o religion_n the_o thing_n be_v actual_o come_v to_o pass_v already_o for_o a_o certain_a great_a and_o powerful_a monarch_n in_o who_o kingdom_n many_o thousand_o of_o protestant_n late_o live_v be_v chief_o by_o that_o father_n authority_n move_v to_o attempt_n and_o execute_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o all_o europe_n have_v just_o ring_v with_o the_o loud_a complaint_n of_o poor_a wretch_n that_o have_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v their_o country_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o french_a king_n who_o be_v otherwise_o no_o tyrant_n can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n have_v be_v induce_v to_o cancel_v all_o his_o past_a edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o reform_a and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o barbarity_n of_o soldier_n to_o extort_v from_o they_o a_o confession_n which_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o kingdom_n can_v by_o all_o their_o false_a reason_n bring_v they_o to_o unless_o it_o be_v after_o the_o forementioned_a letter_n of_o st._n austin_n have_v be_v read_v to_o he_o who_o authority_n be_v impose_v upon_o by_o flatterer_n he_o think_v he_o may_v safe_o follow_v let_v my_o censurer_n go_v now_o and_o resent_v my_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o st._n austin_n i_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n who_o do_v not_o use_v like_o many_o other_o to_o calumniate_v the_o live_n and_o speak_v untruth_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o dead_a my_o censurer_n pretend_v that_o in_o chap._n ix_o where_o i_o say_v that_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n often_o use_v word_n that_o have_v no_o meaning_n in_o they_o and_o which_o if_o any_o one_o desire_v they_o to_o interpret_v they_o can_v give_v no_o solid_a answer_n for_o which_o i_o instanced_a in_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n my_o censurer_n i_o say_v pretends_z that_o i_o have_v a_o respect_n also_o to_o the_o trinity_n and_o other_o particular_a point_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n this_o forsooth_o be_v that_o modest_a censurer_n otherwise_o call_v searcher_n of_o heart_n who_o can_v divine_v what_o other_o man_n think_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o profound_o silent_a be_v i_o to_o make_v a_o conjecture_n from_o what_o he_o have_v write_v i_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o exterminate_v charity_n but_o even_o justice_n and_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o christian_a virtue_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o think_v he_o err_v through_o i_o know_v not_o what_o passion_n that_o hurry_v he_o to_o the_o violation_n of_o those_o duty_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o himself_o account_v the_o most_o sacred_a my_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o chap._n twelve_o 17_o for_o god_n righteous_a precept_n have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o peculiar_a doctrine_n of_o the_o socinian_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o a_o man_n that_o see_v thing_n where_o they_o be_v not_o and_o have_v conceive_v such_o a_o dreadful_a notion_n of_o the_o socinian_o that_o upon_o the_o least_o noise_n he_o present_o imagine_v a_o whole_a army_n of_o they_o to_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o i_o be_o sure_a crellius_n and_o schlictingius_n their_o chief_a leader_n give_v we_o a_o quite_o different_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n in_o chap._n fourteen_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o st._n john_n have_v the_o same_o thought_n of_o the_o eternal_a reason_n as_o plato_n but_o only_o call_v the_o divinity_n which_o dwell_v in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o platonical_a manner_n and_o add_v that_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v inquire_v whether_o s._n john_n understand_v that_o word_n in_o a_o platonical_a sense_n plain_o intimate_v that_o i_o think_v the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o different_a notion_n i_o say_v also_o that_o if_o that_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o platonical_a sense_n in_o st._n john_n we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o go_v over_o to_o the_o arian_n which_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n my_o censurer_n represent_v i_o to_o be_v of_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v but_o this_o searcher_n into_o heresy_n forget_v that_o platonism_n or_o arianism_n be_v very_o different_a from_o socinianism_n and_o he_o know_v not_o or_o make_v as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o have_v in_o a_o particular_a dissertation_n explain_v the_o beginning_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n in_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o platonism_n whereas_o i_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n do_v at_o this_o day_n very_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o know_v that_o can_v be_v manifest_o prove_v from_o english_a book_n not_o to_o mention_v latin_n he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o learned_a dr._n cudworth_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o other_o think_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n to_o be_v three_o equal_a god_n as_o we_o shall_v now_o express_v it_o let_v he_o read_v also_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n which_o i_o have_v write_v and_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o english_a if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v french_a and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o gregory_n be_v undoubted_o of_o that_o opinion_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o can_v be_v question_v by_o those_o who_o have_v consider_v it_o but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o in_o chap._n xuj_o i_o reject_v the_o mystical_a and_o high_a fly_v interpretation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o reason_n and_o i_o still_o reject_v they_o with_o all_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n i_o value_v rhetorical_a argument_n which_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o speaker_n fancy_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n no_o more_o than_o my_o censurer_n calumny_n which_o be_v the_o product_n of_o his_o own_o fruitful_a brain_n such_o be_v his_o say_n that_o i_o reject_v the_o rhetorical_a discourse_n of_o the_o father_n because_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_a and_o plain_a in_o christianity_n and_o that_o no_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n in_o that_o chapter_n where_o i_o speak_v of_o vain_a rhetoric_n and_o not_o of_o the_o obscurity_n or_o perspicuity_n or_o religion_n i_o never_o think_v we_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o perfect_a notion_n of_o all_o thing_n reveal_v as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o the_o 2_o d_o part_n of_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la where_o i_o treat_v of_o clear_a and_o adequate_a notion_n my_o censurer_n who_o know_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o man_n heart_n aught_o to_o have_v know_v what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o a_o treatise_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o censure_v but_o he_o read_v it_o only_o to_o find_v matter_n of_o calumny_n not_o to_o do_v himself_o any_o good_a by_o it_o what_o i_o say_v about_o concrete_a and_o abstract_a notion_n in_o part._n two_o c._n 5._o let_v my_o censurer_n read_v over_o again_o a_o little_a more_o sedate_o and_o he_o will_v find_v i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o synod_n be_v name_n of_o abstract_n idea_n because_o many_o attribute_v to_o they_o thing_n which_o rather_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o they_o than_o which_o real_o be_v so_o to_o heighten_v their_o authority_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o religion_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v alone_o
for_o the_o confession_n make_v by_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n no_o grammarian_n will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n successor_n be_v also_o include_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v till_o the_o thing_n be_v first_o prove_v by_o argument_n be_v apply_v to_o bishop_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v by_o these_o word_n alone_o confer_v a_o equal_a power_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n cyprian_a it_o be_v true_a and_o some_o other_o bishop_n do_v so_o interpret_v they_o as_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostle_n right_n and_o privilege_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v they_o have_v give_v their_o grammatical_a reason_n for_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o they_o verse_n 22._o note_n i._n mr._n fuller_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o explain_v this_o phrase_n right_a miscell_n sacr._n lib._n two_o c._n 2._o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o word_n god_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v merciful_a or_o favourable_a to_o you_o i._n e._n god_n forbid_v it_o and_o not_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o you_o as_o to_o suffer_v you_o to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n see_v likewise_o h._n grotius_n who_o have_v confirm_v this_o in_o many_o place_n verse_n 24._o note_n l._n a_o servant_n who_o be_v come_v to_o be_v under_o another_o man_n power_n no_o long_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n be_v his_o own_o master_n as_o aristophanes_n speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o plutus_n he_o must_v do_v not_o what_o he_o may_v do_v if_o he_o be_v free_a or_o what_o he_o think_v most_o sit_v to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o his_o master_n command_v he_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o himself_o he_o may_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v altogether_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o another_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n christ_n here_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o resign_v themselves_o absolute_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n renounce_v all_o their_o former_a desire_n and_o resolve_v both_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v whatever_o god_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o require_v of_o they_o to_o deny_v one_o self_n therefore_o be_v to_o conform_v one_o self_n entire_o to_o the_o divine_a will._n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o doctor_n cite_v out_o of_o porphyry_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v to_o himself_o but_o his_o own_o house_n verse_n 26._o note_n m._n our_o learned_a author_n be_v mistake_v for_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a with_o all_o writer_n than_o to_o join_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o accusative_a case_n as_o h._n stephens_n r._n constantin_n or_o any_o other_o lexicographer_n whatever_o will_v inform_v we_o thus_o st._n paul_n say_v phil._n iii._o 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v lose_v all_o thing_n in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v no_o room_n at_o all_o for_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o restrictive_a particle_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o he_o have_v abandon_v all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o there_o speak_v so_o likewise_o dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n antiq._n rom._n lib._n x._o p._n 675._o edit_fw-la sylburg_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o suffer_v loss_n by_o the_o death_n reproachful_a treatment_n and_o banishment_n of_o famous_a men._n the_o original_a of_o this_o phrase_n be_v from_o the_o attic_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o which_o verb_n very_o often_o govern_v a_o accusative_a case_n in_o noun_n of_o a_o near_a signification_n and_o to_o speak_v proper_o according_a to_o that_o dialect_n we_o must_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o purpose_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o h._n stephens_n that_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o use_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xvii_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n but_o with_o the_o punishment_n death_n beside_o the_o doctor_n be_v annotation_n be_v manifest_o confute_v by_o the_o parallel_n place_n in_o st._n luke_n ch_n ix_o 25_o where_o the_o phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lose_v himself_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v past_o all_o doubt_n that_o as_o to_o save_v life_n do_v not_o signify_v in_o this_o discourse_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v or_o belong_v to_o life_n but_o life_n itself_o so_o to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o lose_v the_o soul_n i._n e._n life_n eternal_a ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v equal_o valuable_a with_o life_n this_o matter_n be_v well_o enough_o express_v by_o achilles_n in_o homer_n iliad_n 1._o ver_fw-la 401._o &_o seqq_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v nothing_o seem_v to_o i_o fit_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o life_n no_o not_o all_o the_o wealth_n that_o they_o say_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o populous_a city_n of_o troy_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n in_o moses_n deut._n xviii_o 15_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v be_v not_o a_o prediction_n as_o the_o loctor_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n but_o a_o command_n see_v the_o place_n verse_n 24._o note_n e._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o our_o author_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o drachm_n come_v to_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n shall_v produce_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o a_o place_n out_o of_o ezra_n two_o 69_o who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n be_v write_v or_o alter_v after_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o it_o must_v be_v therefore_o a_o error_n occasion_v either_o through_o want_n of_o care_n or_o that_o common_a infirmity_n to_o which_o human_a nature_n be_v liable_a which_o in_o so_o great_a a_o man_n ought_v easy_o to_o be_v overlook_v think_v with_o himself_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drachmon_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o commerce_n with_o the_o greek_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n he_o imagine_v that_o that_o word_n be_v not_o before_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o take_v sufficient_a heed_n to_o chronological_a account_n allege_v before_o he_o be_v aware_a that_o place_n out_o of_o ezra_n to_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o double_a xviii_o sacred_a or_o common_a shekel_n i_o have_v speak_v upon_o exod._n thirty_o 13_o verse_n 25._o note_n f._n the_o doctor_n just_o reject_v the_o second_o opinion_n mention_v by_o he_o both_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o himself_o and_o for_o this_o also_o which_o he_o pass_v over_o that_o what_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o praetor_n of_o syria_n be_v perfect_o false_a the_o publican_n never_o exact_v tithe_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o syria_n in_o cicero_n oration_n against_o verres_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o particular_o where_o he_o accuse_v verres_n he_o lay_v open_v the_o whole_a affair_n about_o the_o tithe_n of_o sicily_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n about_o syria_n without_o doubt_v the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v deceive_v by_o his_o memory_n which_o as_o he_o be_v write_v suggest_a syria_n to_o he_o instead_o of_o sicily_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n jerom_n upon_o this_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n who_o use_v to_o punish_v extraordinary_a crime_n by_o drown_v the_o guilty_a person_n in_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o stone_n tie_v to_o he_o secundum_fw-la ritum_fw-la provinciae_fw-la loquor_fw-la quo_fw-la majorum_fw-la criminum_fw-la ista_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la judaeos_fw-la poena_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o profundum_fw-la ligato_fw-la saxon_a mergerentur_fw-la he_o have_v be_v more_o perhaps_o in_o the_o right_n if_o he_o have_v say_v apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la sâ—mos_fw-la the_o ancient_a syrian_n for_o as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v we_o do_v not_o any_o where_o find_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n about_o this_o punishment_n see_v isaac_n casaubon_n upon_o the_o lxvii_o chapter_n of_o suetonius_n augustus_n where_o he_o relate_v how_o the_o tutor_n and_o minister_n of_o caius_n caesar_n for_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o his_o
to_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o son_n of_o free_a man_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o proselytism_n be_v to_o receive_v baptism_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o person_n baptize_v be_v call_v a_o freeman_n or_o proselyte_n consult_v selden_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nat._n &_o gent._n lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o grotuis_n have_v commit_v a_o mistake_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o last_o word_n but_o discern_v however_o the_o import_n of_o the_o phrase_n though_o just_a as_o a_o man_n see_v the_o moon_n through_o the_o cloud_n annotation_n on_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n mark_n i._n chap._n 1._o verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n i_o rather_o take_v to_o be_v as_o a_o inscription_n to_o this_o whole_a book_n than_o a_o form_n of_o introduce_v what_o follow_v as_o the_o doctor_n do_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n for_o even_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n these_o book_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v out_o of_o justin_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o latin_a manuscript_n to_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o front_n such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n begin_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v the_o work_n to_o be_v entire_a and_o that_o there_o want_v nothing_o at_o the_o beginning_n such_o another_o inscription_n as_o this_o be_v that_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n i_o 2_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o hosea_n i_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o full_a stop_n make_v at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o must_v conceive_v this_o beginning_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n who_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o a_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o desert_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o john_n baptise_a etc._n etc._n the_o force_n of_o the_o particle_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o 4_o the_o verse_n where_o three_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o the_o event_n be_v answerable_a to_o what_o be_v foretell_v some_o learned_a man_n have_v think_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o herodotus_n be_v just_a like_o this_o ii_o but_o without_o reason_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o compare_v they_o verse_n 38._o note_n b._n our_o learned_a author_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o adjoin_v from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o septuagint_n for_o so_o all_o the_o best_a greek_a writer_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o barbarous_a dialect_n of_o the_o septuagint_n use_v that_o word_n it_o occur_v very_o often_o in_o herodotus_n in_o that_o signification_n as_o the_o jonick_a lexicon_n of_o aemilius_n portus_n alone_o will_v show_v chap._n ii_o verse_n 26._o note_n b._n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o interpret_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o apud_fw-la at_o or_o to_o according_a to_o its_o usual_a signification_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v he_o go_v viz._n david_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o abiathar_n the_o highpriest_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v take_v here_o more_o large_o not_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o house_n in_o which_o the_o highpriest_n live_v which_o join_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o court_n for_o the_o loaf_n which_o david_n take_v away_o be_v not_o any_o long_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o have_v be_v remove_v before_o he_o come_v that_o fresh_a one_o may_v be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n as_o the_o sacred_a historian_n inform_v we_o 1_o sam._n xxi_o 6_o so_o in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n iii._o 3_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o house_n adjoin_v to_o the_o court_n in_o which_o samuel_n sleep_v not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o eli_n lie_v down_o but_o you_o will_v say_v why_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v to_o abimelech_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o highpriest_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o say_v to_o abiathar_n who_o be_v abimelech_n son_n and_o live_v rather_o in_o his_o father_n house_n than_o his_o own_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o abiathar_n be_v more_o know_v than_o abimelech_n by_o the_o sacred_a history_n as_o the_o learned_a have_v observe_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o he_o go_v to_o abiathar_n who_o be_v highpriest_n though_o not_o at_o that_o time_n chap._n iii_o iii_o verse_n 21._o note_n c._n david_n le_fw-fr clerc_n my_o uncle_n have_v treat_v upon_o this_o place_n in_o his_o quaestiones_fw-la sacrae_fw-la quaest_n xiii_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o read_n chap._n iu._n iu._n verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o a_o little_a ship_n at_o a_o small_a distance_n from_o the_o shore_n thus_o prov._n xxiii_o 34_o he_o that_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v one_o that_o lie_v down_o in_o a_o ship_n and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v that_o of_o propertius_n lib._n 1._o eleg._n fourteen_o tu_fw-la licet_fw-la abjectus_fw-la tiberinâ_fw-la molliter_fw-la unda_fw-la lesbian_n mentoreo_n vina_fw-la bibas_fw-la opere_fw-la this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o needless_a remark_n unless_o a_o man_n of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n and_o who_o judgement_n in_o critical_a matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v viz._n tan._n faber_n in_o epist_n crit._n part_n 2._o epist_n xvii_o will_v have_v have_v this_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o copy_n alter_v by_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o ship_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sea_n which_o will_v not_o go_v down_o with_o he_o verse_n 12._o note_v a._n this_o form_n of_o speech_n have_v something_o proverbial_a in_o it_o and_o be_v set_v to_o signify_v such_o person_n as_o if_o they_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o their_o faculty_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o their_o folly_n make_v they_o pass_v over_o without_o attention_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o greek_n also_o use_v it_o thus_o prometheus_n be_v represent_v in_o aeschilus_n as_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n in_o the_o first_o age_n before_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o art_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o at_o first_o see_v see_v in_o vain_a hear_v they_o do_v not_o hear_v but_o just_a as_o man_n in_o dream_n for_o a_o long_a time_n confound_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o demosthenes_n orat._n 1._o contra_fw-la aristogit_fw-la sect_n 123._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o proverb_n that_o those_o that_o see_v do_v not_o see_v and_o those_o that_o hear_v do_v not_o hear_v v._n chap._n v._n verse_n 22._o note_n c._n since_o a_o synagogue_n do_v sometime_o signify_v a_o consistory_n of_o judge_n who_o authority_n relate_v to_o civil_a matter_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o person_n who_o preside_v over_o they_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o signify_v a_o consistory_n or_o sanhedrim_n see_v our_o author_n note_n upon_o matt._n vi_fw-la 5_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n which_o our_o author_n have_v forget_v to_o observe_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n of_o which_o see_v the_o learned_a camp_n vitringa_n de_fw-fr synag_fw-mi lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o but_o dr._n hammond_n in_o what_o follow_v seem_v to_o confound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o school_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o consistory_n of_o judge_n which_o be_v quite_o different_a thing_n verse_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o this_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o literal_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n cure_v the_o sick_a of_o their_o disease_n by_o certain_a effluvia_fw-la that_fw-mi proceed_v from_o he_o which_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v with_o grotius_n that_o this_o be_v a_o vulgar_a way_n of_o speak_v by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v cure_v by_o god_n at_o the_o instant_n in_o which_o she_o touch_v our_o saviour_n see_v luke_n vi_fw-la 19_o where_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o that_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o
idiotick_a that_o be_v the_o style_n which_o i_o before_o describe_v and_o which_o be_v use_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o it_o be_v not_o oppose_v only_o to_o the_o paint_a eloquence_n of_o rhetorician_n but_o also_o to_o the_o elegance_n of_o politician_n to_o who_o style_n that_o of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v much_o inferior_a this_o as_o to_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a by_o c._n salmasius_n in_o comment_n de_fw-fr lingua_n hellen._n sect._n 2._o the_o other_o kind_n of_o discourse_n mention_v by_o diogenes_n i_o omit_v because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n but_o when_o i_o say_v that_o a_o rhetorical_a or_o political_a style_n excel_v that_o of_o the_o vulgar_a or_o idiotae_fw-la my_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o surpass_v it_o only_o in_o ornament_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n but_o also_o in_o disposition_n and_o propriety_n of_o word_n which_o very_o much_o contribute_v to_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o any_o discourse_n for_o which_o reason_n one_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a language_n may_v much_o more_o easy_o understand_v demosthenes_n or_o isocrates_n than_o st._n paul_n not_o only_o because_o the_o stile_n of_o this_o latter_a have_v abundance_n of_o hebrew_n idiom_n in_o it_o but_o because_o the_o order_n of_o his_o sentence_n be_v many_o time_n invert_v his_o phrase_n and_o term_n improper_a and_o his_o metaphor_n harsh_a as_o diogenes_n laertius_n also_o who_o write_v in_o a_o idiotick_a style_n and_o have_v no_o great_a regard_n to_o order_n or_o choice_n of_o word_n be_v in_o many_o place_n very_o hard_a to_o understand_v and_o such_o be_v among_o the_o greek_a father_n epiphanius_n and_o the_o author_n historiae_fw-la lausiacae_fw-la in_o who_o write_n often_o occur_v the_o like_a difficulty_n proceed_v from_o negligence_n of_o style_n which_o be_v so_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v why_o beza_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o st._n jerom_n because_o he_o do_v not_o admire_v st._n paul_n eloquence_n which_o set_v aside_o his_o matter_n and_o consider_v only_o his_o word_n be_v certain_o none_o at_o all_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v beza_n himself_o quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la say_v he_o a_o imperitus_fw-la loquendi_fw-la paulus_n &_o elinguis_fw-la ut_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la existimat_fw-la what_o then_o do_v not_o st._n paul_n know_v how_o to_o express_v himself_o or_o have_v he_o not_o the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n as_o st._n jerom_n think_v no_o he_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_o tongue-tied_a neither_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o doctrine_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o his_o style_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a nor_o his_o expression_n so_o elegant_a as_o to_o make_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v easy_a or_o pleasant_a to_o critical_a ear_n st._n paul_n do_v not_o aim_v at_o that_o disposition_n in_o his_o word_n which_o may_v facilitate_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o obscure_a or_o render_v his_o discourse_n more_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a which_o beza_n very_o well_o know_v and_o no_o one_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o who_o have_v read_v but_o st._n paul_n epistle_n in_o greek_a but_o beza_n go_v on_o and_o say_v imo_fw-la vero_fw-la chrysostomum_fw-la potius_fw-la &_o doctissimos_fw-la quosque_fw-la ex_fw-la graecis_fw-la ipsam_fw-la denique_fw-la rationem_fw-la secutus_fw-la quamvis_fw-la nativa_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o germana_fw-la masculae_fw-la facundiae_fw-la ornamenta_fw-la ipsi_fw-la videri_fw-la possint_fw-la non_fw-la defuisse_fw-la fateor_fw-la tamen_fw-la illum_fw-la fucatae_fw-la illius_fw-la rhetorices_fw-la pigmentis_fw-la uti_fw-la noluisse_fw-la yea_o rather_o follow_v st._n chrysostom_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o the_o greek_n and_o reason_n itself_o though_o those_o native_a and_o genuine_a ornament_n of_o masculine_a eloquence_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v want_v in_o he_o yet_o i_o confess_v he_o use_v none_o of_o those_o colour_n of_o false_a rhetoric_n but_o a_o clear_a way_n of_o speak_v to_o begin_v with_o his_o last_o word_n and_o dispose_v every_o thing_n we_o say_v in_o its_o right_a order_n be_v no_o fucus_n that_o artifice_n of_o those_o rhetorician_n who_o endeavour_v to_o magnify_v by_o word_n thing_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o inconsiderable_a or_o skim_v over_o those_o that_o be_v base_a may_v proper_o be_v style_v fucus_n daub_v but_o not_o apt_a expression_n or_o soft_a metaphor_n and_o a_o orderly_a disposition_n of_o every_o part_n in_o a_o discourse_n in_o which_o the_o speaker_n have_v no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o make_v himself_o easy_o understand_v and_o careful_o to_o avoid_v all_o ambiguity_n which_o may_v lead_v his_o hearer_n into_o a_o mistake_n and_o st._n paul_n stile_n be_v not_o only_o without_o fucus_n but_o deficient_a also_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o discommendable_a so_o that_o if_o we_o follow_v reason_n we_o shall_v never_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v eloquent_a provide_v it_o be_v remember_v we_o be_v speak_v of_o word_n or_o disposition_n and_o not_o of_o matter_n that_o st._n paul_n matter_n be_v praise_v by_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o other_o greek_a father_n and_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o ancient_a greek_n have_v treat_v of_o i_o know_v and_o none_o but_o a_o madman_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o commend_v his_o style_n or_o the_o order_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sentence_n as_o clear_v and_o elegant_a i_o do_v not_o think_v and_o if_o i_o do_v their_o authority_n will_v not_o move_v i_o because_o the_o contrary_n be_v so_o manifest_a but_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o void_a of_o understanding_n as_o to_o attribute_v that_o eloquence_n to_o st._n paul_n which_o he_o himself_o disclaim_v nor_o do_v beza_n himself_o disagree_v with_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n when_o he_o add_v that_o st._n paul_n will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o rhetoric_n ut_fw-la vi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la hominum_fw-la animos_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la raperet_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la sermonis_fw-la blanditiis_fw-la adulatorum_fw-la more_fw-it alliceret_fw-la that_o he_o may_v bring_v man_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o allure_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o flatterer_n by_o smoothness_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v those_o who_o be_v affect_v with_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v be_v affect_v with_o his_o matter_n not_o with_o his_o word_n or_o expression_n as_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o a_o enquiry_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o deliver_v in_o a_o rude_a style_n he_o add_v cum_fw-la orationis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la totam_fw-la indolem_fw-la &_o characterem_fw-la propius_fw-la considero_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o i_o more_o narrow_o consider_v the_o whole_a strain_n and_o form_n of_o his_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o never_o can_v see_v any_o such_o loftiness_n in_o plato_n himself_o when_o ever_o he_o undertake_v to_o thunder_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n any_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d majesty_n or_o force_n in_o demonsthenes_n when_o ever_o he_o apply_v himself_o either_o to_o terrify_v man_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n or_o to_o admonish_v they_o or_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o contemplate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n or_o last_o a_o more_o exact_a method_n in_o teach_v even_o in_o aristotle_n or_o galen_n who_o be_v otherwise_o very_o excellent_a and_o skilful_a artist_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n themselves_o i_o acknowledge_v all_o this_o to_o be_v very_o true_a but_o we_o be_v speak_v now_o about_o style_n and_o order_n of_o discourse_n in_o which_o as_o those_o author_n mention_v by_o beza_n be_v superior_a to_o st._n paul_n so_o as_o to_o thing_n themselves_o they_o be_v vast_o inferior_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o occur_v even_o in_o st._n paul_n also_o some_o sentence_n admirable_o well_o express_v but_o then_o they_o be_v but_o rare_a and_o his_o style_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n barbarous_a as_o the_o speech_n or_o idiotae_fw-la use_n to_o be_v but_o as_o thing_n of_o small_a moment_n in_o themselves_o be_v set_v off_o with_o rhetorical_a colour_n be_v and_o have_v be_v often_o admire_v so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n thing_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n have_v many_o time_n make_v a_o obscure_a and_o ill_o order_v discourse_n to_o be_v extol_v whereas_o those_o two_o thing_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v and_o separat_o consider_v i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a upon_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v show_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o true_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v may_v be_v of_o exceed_a use_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o book_n for_o know_v that_o they_o be_v write_v
which_o christ_n often_o upbraid_v they_o with_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o rabbin_n use_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o citation_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n to_o interpret_v deut._n xxvii_o 26_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v that_o god_n require_v of_o they_o the_o most_o perfect_a holiness_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v they_o be_v to_o expect_v to_o be_v curse_v by_o he_o but_o in_o reality_n all_o that_o moses_n say_v be_v only_o that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o curse_v he_o that_o do_v not_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o note_n on_o that_o place_n st._n paul_n who_o dispute_v here_o against_o the_o jew_n and_o endeavour_n to_o overcome_v they_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n reason_n from_o these_o opinion_n of_o they_o and_o show_v that_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o assert_v it_o be_v manifest_o impossible_a any_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v just_a before_o god_n by_o the_o law_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n so_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v you_o say_v o_o jew_n that_o you_o expect_v justification_n from_o god_n by_o the_o law_n and_o think_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o life_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o you_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n because_o you_o have_v not_o perfect_o keep_v it_o for_o you_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v absolute_o sinless_a and_o by_o your_o own_o concession_n the_o law_n denounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o all_o that_o do_v not_o perfect_o obey_v it_o so_o that_o you_o can_v hope_v for_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n but_o must_v seek_v it_o from_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v inquire_v how_o i_o know_v st._n paul_n do_v not_o reason_n here_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o upon_o the_o jew_n principle_n i_o answer_v by_o his_o cite_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n here_o allege_v not_o as_o it_o real_o be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o rabbin_n for_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o which_o the_o septuagint_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o st._n paul_n follow_v as_o far_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o then_o change_v the_o rest_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o doubtless_o he_o will_v never_o have_v alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n nor_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n at_o all_o but_o render_v the_o hebrew_n himself_n exact_o if_o he_o have_v reason_v from_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o not_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v common_a with_o st._n paul_n to_o cite_v the_o old_a testament_n so_o as_o it_o be_v usual_o allege_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d darschanim_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o little_a regard_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n or_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o argue_v from_o they_o so_o allege_v because_o that_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v but_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n chap._n two_o 4_o in_o vers_n 11._o verse_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o perfect_a holiness_n for_o the_o law_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v true_a though_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o wrong_a notion_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perfection_n which_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o make_v st._n paul_n express_v himself_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v though_o not_o so_o accurate_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v verse_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v three_o thing_n here_o worth_a our_o inquire_n into_o which_o most_o other_o interpreter_n secure_o pass_v over_o first_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o second_o what_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n three_o how_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o it_o by_o we_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n himself_o and_o his_o countryman_n the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v not_o all_o mankind_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o thing_n itself_o because_o other_o nation_n be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o be_v always_o ignorant_a of_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o give_v so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o much_o less_o yet_o to_o christian_n though_o they_o know_v it_o because_o it_o be_v already_o abrogate_a before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o yea_o before_o ever_o they_o have_v a_o be_v the_o follow_a word_n also_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o heathen_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o therefore_o what_o dr._n hammond_n here_o say_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n about_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n in_o general_a though_o it_o be_v true_a do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n because_o the_o discourse_n be_v not_o about_o all_o mankind_n but_o the_o jew_n only_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n here_o speak_v of_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o mention_v by_o moses_n in_o deut._n xxvii_o and_o denounce_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o several_a impiety_n and_o as_o i_o before_o observe_v who_o refuse_v to_o confirm_v the_o law_n and_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o it_o and_o those_o who_o be_v so_o curse_v can_v not_o expiate_v their_o sin_n by_o any_o sacrifice_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n which_o because_o it_o can_v not_o always_o be_v inflict_v as_o in_o case_n the_o crime_n or_o its_o author_n be_v not_o know_v therefore_o the_o person_n so_o offend_v have_v a_o curse_n denounce_v upon_o he_o or_o be_v pronounce_v worthy_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n and_o calamity_n see_v my_o note_n on_o that_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n it_o be_v certain_a whilst_o the_o law_n remain_v in_o force_n or_o before_o it_o be_v abrogate_a by_o god_n all_o the_o jew_n ought_v to_o have_v engage_v to_o observe_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o or_o live_v otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o its_o prescription_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v so_o they_o unavoidable_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n nay_o those_o who_o think_v the_o law_n require_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o perfect_o holy_a ought_v if_o they_o will_v be_v self-consistent_a to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o under_o the_o law_n be_v curse_n but_o christ_n have_v establish_v a_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o that_o old_a moysaicall_a one_o be_v abolish_v through_o his_o death_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n free_a the_o jew_n from_o all_o the_o curse_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n for_o whoever_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a covenant_n and_o make_v new_a law_n abrogate_v the_o old_a only_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v partake_v of_o that_o redemption_n or_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o exempt_v from_o its_o curse_n it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o jew_n be_v redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v never_o obnoxious_a to_o they_o and_o as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o rom._n i._n shall_v be_v judge_v without_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n may_v therefore_o after_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v any_o long_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n and_o neglect_v its_o prescription_n where_o they_o disagree_v with_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o its_o curse_n to_o which_o god_n from_o that_o time_n cease_v to_o have_v any_o regard_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o for_o we_o jew_n for_o christ_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o all_o mankind_n and_o expiate_v thereby_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n die_v for_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o at_o once_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n and_o free_v they_o from_o a_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o law_n which_o denounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o those_o who_o transgress_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
which_o be_v heretofore_o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o torquatus_n and_o cotta_n foretell_v by_o lydius_n the_o etrurian_a prophet_n be_v now_o ratify_v and_o accomplish_v for_o jupiter_n have_v sometime_o since_o smite_v his_o own_o hill_n and_o temple_n and_o throw_v fire_n into_o the_o capitol_n and_o therefore_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o capitol_n under_o vespasian_n be_v count_v a_o very_a great_a calamity_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o these_o tragical_a word_n of_o tacitus_n in_o hist_n lib._n iii._o c._n 72._o id_fw-la facinus_fw-la post_fw-la conditam_fw-la urbem_fw-la luctuosissimum_fw-la foedissimumque_fw-la populo_fw-la romano_n accidit_fw-la nullo_n externo_fw-la host_n propitiis_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la mores_fw-la nostros_fw-la liceret_fw-la this_o sedem_fw-la jovis_n opt._n max._n auspicato_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la pignus_fw-la imperii_fw-la conditam_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la porsena_n dedita_fw-la urbe_fw-la neque_fw-la galli_n capta_fw-la temerare_fw-la potuissent_fw-la furore_fw-la principum_fw-la exscindi_fw-la arserat_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la capitolium_fw-la civili_fw-la bello_fw-la sed_fw-la fraud_n privata_fw-la nunc_fw-la palam_fw-la obsessum_fw-la palam_fw-la incensum_fw-la quibus_fw-la armorum_fw-la causis_fw-la quo_fw-la tantae_fw-la cladis_fw-la pretio_fw-la pro_fw-la patria_fw-la bellavimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o action_n since_o the_o first_o building_n of_o the_o city_n be_v the_o most_o dismal_a and_o shameful_a that_o ever_o happen_v to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o when_o we_o have_v no_o foreign_a enemy_n at_o our_o gate_n and_o the_o god_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v do_v to_o provoke_v they_o be_v propitious_a to_o we_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o great_a and_o excellent_a jupiter_n ominous_o erect_v as_o a_o pledge_n of_o dominion_n which_o neither_o porsena_n when_o the_o city_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o nor_o the_o gaul_n who_o take_v it_o by_o assault_n have_v be_v able_a to_o break_v into_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o our_o own_o prince_n once_o also_o before_o the_o capitol_n be_v burn_v during_o a_o civil_a war_n but_o it_o be_v then_o by_o secret_a fraud_n now_o it_o be_v open_o beset_v and_o open_o set_v on_o fire_n be_v it_o for_o this_o and_o that_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n may_v befall_v we_o that_o we_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o so_o many_o war_n and_o fight_v so_o long_o for_o our_o country_n how_o great_a the_o fame_n of_o this_o accident_n be_v among_o neighbour_a nation_n and_o how_o they_o interpret_v it_o as_o a_o prodigy_n the_o same_o writer_n tell_v we_o in_o hist_n 1._o 4._o c._n 54._o where_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o commotion_n that_o be_v in_o gaul_n and_o germany_n he_o say_v nihil_fw-la aeque_fw-la quam_fw-la incendium_fw-la capitolii_n ut_fw-la finem_fw-la imperii_fw-la adesse_fw-la crederent_fw-la impulerat_fw-la captam_fw-la olim_fw-la à _fw-la gallis_fw-la urbem_fw-la sed_fw-la integra_fw-la jovis_n sede_fw-la mansisse_fw-la imperium_fw-la fatali_fw-la nunc_fw-la igne_fw-la signum_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la irae_fw-la datum_fw-la &_o possessionem_fw-la rerum_fw-la humanarum_fw-la transalpinis-gentibus_a portendi_fw-la superstitione_n vana_fw-la druidae_fw-la canebant_fw-la nothing_o have_v so_o much_o incline_v they_o to_o think_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o roman_z empire_n be_v come_v as_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o capitol_n that_o the_o city_n have_v be_v former_o take_v by_o the_o gaul_n but_o jupiter_n '_o be_v seat_n stand_v safe_a the_o empire_n have_v continue_v now_o that_o by_o this_o fatal_a fire_n it_o appear_v the_o god_n be_v incense_v against_o the_o roman_n and_o design_v to_o confer_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o nation_n beyond_o the_o alps_o be_v the_o superstitious_a tone_n of_o the_o druid_n so_o that_o these_o commotion_n be_v appease_v and_o the_o capitol_n rebuilt_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v verse_n 8._o note_n e._n it_o shall_v have_v be_v add_v with_o grotius_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v write_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o which_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o this_o time_n begin_v to_o write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n for_o the_o truth_n who_o wicked_a man_n have_v persecute_v or_o kill_v for_o its_o sake_n for_o of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v alive_a it_o can_v be_v say_v his_o name_n be_v not_o write_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n instead_o of_o never_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v write_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v suppose_v the_o discourse_n to_o be_v about_o a_o catalogue_n only_o of_o those_o who_o have_v begin_v to_o live_v as_o it_o be_v here_o which_o dr._n hammond_n acknowledge_v verse_n 10._o note_n f._n i_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n think_v that_o s._n john_n here_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o passive_a obedience_n as_o our_o author_n countryman_n speak_v but_o to_o the_o persecutor_n themselves_o to_o who_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o this_o proverb_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o lot_n to_o suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o inflict_v upon_o other_o see_v grotius_n on_o this_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o lactantius_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr mortibus_fw-la persecutorum_fw-la so_o that_o in_o this_o place_n their_o opinion_n be_v neither_o approve_v nor_o condemn_v who_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o oppose_v force_n by_o force_n provide_v there_o be_v a_o prospect_n of_o do_v it_o successful_o and_o without_o too_o much_o bloodshed_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n say_v about_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o doctor_n cite_v and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o will_v not_o here_o have_v think_v of_o unless_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o cromwell_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v we_o we_o bring_v to_o mind_n upon_o the_o least_o occasion_n verse_n 15._o note_n m._n except_v the_o place_n in_o the_o maccabee_n all_o our_o author_n here_o say_v be_v take_v out_o of_o hugo_n grotius_n who_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n more_o large_o and_o accurate_o i_o have_v allege_v a_o more_o ancient_a example_n to_o this_o purpose_n on_o numb_a xxxv_o 6_o than_o any_o allege_v by_o either_o of_o they_o see_v also_o what_o spencer_n have_v collect_v about_o this_o subject_a de_fw-fr rit_fw-fr mos_fw-la legg_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o verse_n 17._o note_n n._n what_o our_o author_n here_o say_v of_o the_o several_a way_n whereby_o sacred_a mark_n be_v receive_v and_o what_o follow_v as_o far_o as_o the_o citation_n of_o martianus_n capella_n he_o take_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o grotius_n but_o except_v these_o word_n of_o these_o servius_n and_o virgil_n make_v frequent_a mention_n perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v so_o print_v in_o that_o edition_n of_o dr._n hammond_n which_o mr._n le_fw-fr clere_n use_v but_o in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v ☜_o of_o these_o servius_n on_o virgil_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o mr._n le_fw-fr clerc_n have_v know_v he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v this_o remark_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a corruption_n of_o these_o word_n of_o grotius_n talia_n mystica_fw-la nomina_fw-la etiam_fw-la aliis_fw-la diis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ex_fw-la seruio_fw-la discimus_fw-la that_o other_o god_n also_o have_v such_o mystical_a name_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o servius_n virgil_n himself_o no_o where_o make_v mention_v of_o such_o name_n much_o less_o do_v he_o frequent_o mention_v they_o and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n they_o be_v mention_v by_o servius_n ii_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o bacchus_n be_v not_o for_o that_o reason_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o when_o they_o dance_v at_o bacchus_n his_o feast_n they_o real_o carry_v in_o their_o hand_n a_o bunch_n of_o ivy_n or_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iii_o i_o wonder_v that_o our_o learned_a author_n who_o interpret_v the_o first_o beast_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o rome_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o capitol_n do_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o capitol_n i_o myself_o suppose_v what_o be_v say_v by_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n to_o be_v true_a and_o conjecture_v that_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o name_n or_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n must_v contain_v the_o number_n make_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n and_o juno_n who_o be_v chief_o worship_v in_o the_o capitol_n and_o signify_v that_o he_o who_o bear_v that_o mark_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o those_o god_n find_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n χξςʹ_n in_o these_o word_n δ_n 4_o ι_n 10_o ο_n 70_o σ_n 200_o ε_n 5_o ι_n 10_o μ_n 40_o ι_n 10_o η_n 8_o η_n 8_o Ï_n 100_o α_n 1_o σ_n 200_o  _fw-fr 666_o so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v these_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
a_o supplement_n to_o dr._n hammond_n paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o his_o interpretation_n of_o many_o important_a passage_n be_v free_o and_o impartial_o examine_v and_o confirm_v or_o refute_v and_o the_o sacred_a text_n further_o explain_v by_o new_a remark_n upon_o every_o chapter_n by_o mounseur_fw-fr le_z clerc_n english_v by_o w._n p._n to_o which_o be_v prefix_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o author_n to_o a_o friend_n in_o england_n occasion_v by_o this_o translation_n london_n print_v for_o sam._n buckley_n at_o the_o dolphin_n against_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n m._n dc.xc.ix_n a_o letter_n from_o mr._n le_fw-fr clerc_n to_o a_o friend_n in_o england_n occasion_v by_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o his_o addition_n to_o dr._n hammond_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o something_o relate_v to_o his_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la have_v peruse_v several_a sheet_n of_o a_o english_a version_n of_o my_o addition_n to_o dr._n hammond_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v send_v i_o over_o i_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o translator_n not_o doubt_v of_o his_o exactness_n in_o the_o other_o sheet_n which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o look_v over_o but_o consider_v how_o unfit_a judge_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o write_n those_o who_o can_v read_v they_o only_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n often_o be_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o i_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o rejoice_v for_o hereby_o those_o thing_n be_v submit_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o vulgar_a which_o be_v in_o part_n above_o a_o vulgar_a capacity_n for_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n in_o this_o volume_n which_o though_o render_v into_o english_a can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o those_o who_o have_v some_o skill_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o in_o heathen_a and_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n no_o other_o can_v safe_o enough_o judge_n of_o they_o because_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n many_o time_n entire_o depend_v upon_o know_v the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n or_o ecclesiastical_a or_o profane_a history_n yet_o no_o man_n determine_v more_o confident_o of_o these_o thing_n than_o those_o who_o want_v that_o knowledge_n because_o they_o think_v themselves_o competent_a judge_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v that_o the_o learned_a man_n who_o annotation_n i_o have_v translate_v into_o latin_a do_v not_o choose_v rather_o to_o write_v in_o latin_a than_o in_o english_a when_o he_o very_o well_o know_v that_o a_o great_a many_o nay_o all_o the_o best_a thing_n he_o have_v write_v in_o they_o be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o mere_a english_a reader_n beside_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o church-clergy_n may_v think_v well_o of_o a_o translation_n of_o my_o addition_n not_o because_o i_o have_v any_o where_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o because_o many_o i_o can_v tell_v why_o be_v displease_v that_o the_o book_n of_o stranger_n shall_v be_v read_v by_o their_o countryman_n i_o have_v find_v this_o by_o experience_n both_o before_o and_o not_o long_o since_o when_o one_o that_o be_v a_o perfect_a stranger_n to_o i_o without_o my_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n turn_v into_o english_a the_o live_v of_o some_o father_n that_o i_o have_v write_v in_o french_a a_o considerable_a time_n before_o in_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr vniverselle_fw-fr for_o those_o english_a life_n which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v stir_v up_o against_o i_o the_o learned_a dr._n cave_n who_o perhaps_o will_v have_v say_v nothing_o about_o the_o french_a life_n at_o least_o he_o be_v till_o that_o time_n silent_a when_o in_o truth_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o reflect_v upon_o i_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v in_o they_o as_o i_o shall_v some_o time_n or_o other_o and_o perhaps_o soon_o show_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o continent_n that_o have_v a_o great_a value_n for_o the_o english_a clergy_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o nation_n than_o i_o or_o that_o speak_v or_o write_v often_o in_o their_o praise_n and_o this_o not_o out_o of_o flattery_n for_o what_o advantage_n have_v i_o or_o can_v have_v from_o thence_o who_o have_v long_o since_o settle_v myself_o in_o holland_n but_o because_o i_o be_o real_o of_o that_o mind_n and_o this_o i_o have_v testify_v also_o by_o my_o action_n have_v translate_v several_a of_o their_o write_n into_o more_o know_a language_n than_o english_a that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o english_a gentleman_n be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v my_o write_n read_v in_o english_a i_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v myself_o concern_v to_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a into_o it_o but_o as_o i_o be_o a_o lover_n of_o peace_n and_o utter_o averse_a to_o all_o contention_n it_o will_v perhaps_o have_v be_v more_o for_o my_o satisfaction_n if_o i_o have_v continue_v under_o the_o shelter_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o so_o neither_o fear_v the_o rash_a censure_n of_o the_o ignorant_a nor_o provoke_v the_o displeasure_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o will_v have_v no_o body_n hear_v but_o themselves_o yet_o since_o i_o be_o force_v to_o take_v my_o chance_n and_o the_o bookseller_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v i_o appear_v to_o his_o countryman_n in_o english_a i_o shall_v say_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o you_o as_o my_o friend_n by_o which_o i_o may_v perhaps_o remove_v the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o misapprehension_n of_o some_o people_n since_o my_o latin_a version_n of_o dr._n hammond_n be_v publish_v i_o find_v he_o be_v become_v very_o famous_a by_o that_o multitude_n of_o copy_n which_o have_v be_v disperse_v into_o all_o part_n of_o europe_n and_o be_v much_o use_v by_o all_o that_o study_v the_o scripture_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o eagerness_n of_o buyer_n and_o reader_n there_o have_v be_v divers_a censure_n pass_v upon_o this_o my_o undertake_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v brief_o reply_v there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v not_o have_v have_v i_o take_v up_o so_o much_o time_n and_o pain_n in_o translate_n dr._n hammond_n but_o rather_o myself_o have_v write_v a_o new_a paraphrase_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n add_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v be_v omit_v by_o other_o interpreter_n these_o think_v too_o favourable_o of_o i_o and_o not_o honourable_o enough_o of_o the_o learned_a doctor_n but_o i_o who_o know_v myself_o and_o he_o better_o and_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v within_o compass_n count_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o have_v my_o fragment_n add_v to_o his_o complete_a labour_n if_o i_o may_v but_o do_v it_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o that_o i_o speak_v herein_o sincere_o and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o feign_a modesty_n sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o great_a trouble_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o self_n more_o for_o dr._n hammond_n sake_n than_o my_o own_o for_o if_o i_o have_v not_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o his_o write_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v translate_v such_o a_o large_a volume_n nor_o will_v i_o have_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o idle_a fiction_n or_o spend_v time_n in_o confute_v thing_n the_o weakness_n of_o which_o every_o one_o may_v see_v and_o indeed_o as_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n requisite_a in_o a_o interpreter_n without_o which_o nothing_o extraordinary_a can_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o and_o which_o if_o any_o one_o have_v he_o do_v ill_a except_o he_o employ_v they_o for_o the_o public_a good_a those_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v all_o find_v in_o dr._n hammond_n to_o wit_n a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o the_o author_n write_v who_o we_o undertake_v to_o interpret_v and_o the_o subject_a of_o which_o he_o treat_v a_o continual_a and_o careful_a read_n of_o that_o writer_n so_o as_o to_o become_v perfect_a master_n of_o his_o style_n and_o method_n and_o last_o a_o sort_n of_o critical_a or_o grammatical_a habit_n acquire_v by_o long_a custom_n and_o confirm_v by_o read_v the_o best_a interpreter_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o apply_v what_o we_o know_v of_o the_o language_n and_o thing_n skilful_o and_o pertinent_o whenever_o there_o be_v occasion_n dr._n hammond_n be_v not_o only_o a_o very_a skilful_a divine_a but_o a_o excellent_a grecian_a and_o likewise_o hebrician_n the_o idiom_n of_o which_o language_n be_v often_o mix_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o greek_a expression_n they_o that_o understand_v
against_o small_a offence_n as_o unpardonable_a crime_n but_o when_o mistake_v in_o man_n that_o have_v otherwise_o do_v great_a service_n to_o the_o world_n by_o their_o learning_n be_v modest_o censure_v only_o with_o this_o design_n that_o other_o may_v not_o follow_v they_o in_o a_o error_n the_o admirer_n of_o great_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o complain_v that_o if_o those_o great_a man_n themselves_o be_v to_o live_v again_o they_o can_v not_o without_o the_o great_a ingratitude_n and_o be_v chargeable_a with_o intolerable_a pride_n but_o thank_v those_o that_o have_v civil_o show_v they_o their_o error_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o right_a way_n man_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a in_o this_o world_n as_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o no_o mistake_v and_o those_o to_o who_o we_o give_v the_o high_a commendation_n be_v not_o such_o as_o have_v never_o err_v but_o who_o mistake_v be_v but_o few_o or_o only_o in_o thing_n of_o little_a moment_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o extol_v man_n so_o as_o if_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o judgement_n or_o learning_n have_v exempt_v they_o from_o the_o common_a danger_n of_o err_a nor_o on_o the_o contrary_a think_v they_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o great_a man_n because_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o some_o error_n i_o have_v so_o high_a a_o opinion_n of_o dr._n hammond_n upon_o read_v over_o his_o work_n that_o i_o think_v there_o have_v be_v few_o interpreter_n ever_o in_o the_o world_n comparable_a to_o he_o though_o i_o have_v often_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o show_v sometime_o that_o he_o be_v mistake_v so_o no_o man_n have_v a_o great_a value_n for_o h._n grotius_n or_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o commend_v he_o or_o do_v it_o more_o frequent_o than_o i_o yet_o i_o have_v sometime_o confute_v he_o both_o in_o these_o addition_n and_o elsewhere_o without_o any_o abatement_n of_o my_o esteem_n or_o veneration_n for_o he_o i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v always_o upon_o the_o extreme_n both_o in_o applaud_a man_n and_o revile_v they_o i_o be_o for_o commend_v without_o envy_n what_o be_v praiseworthy_a and_o reject_v without_o malice_n what_o be_v opposite_a to_o truth_n but_o you_o ought_v not_o they_o say_v to_o have_v mix_v thing_n of_o another_o kind_n with_o dr._n hammond_n annotation_n why_o not_o for_o it_o be_v true_a he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n attribute_v to_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v but_o in_o a_o work_n publish_v so_o long_o after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o in_o another_o language_n i_o do_v see_v why_o i_o may_v not_o add_v what_o i_o think_v want_v in_o he_o though_o perhaps_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o have_v approve_v of_o my_o addition_n if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a for_o i_o do_v not_o publish_v this_o work_n for_o his_o use_n but_o of_o they_o who_o be_v now_o live_v or_o for_o posterity_n who_o may_v reasonable_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o truth_n than_o to_o dr._n hammond_n they_o who_o do_v not_o like_o my_o addition_n may_v refuse_v to_o buy_v they_o they_o may_v get_v dr._n hammond_n annotation_n in_o english_a by_o themselves_o but_o be_v there_o not_o great_a volume_n publish_v both_o in_o england_n and_o holland_n in_o which_o the_o commentary_n of_o learned_a man_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n great_o differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n from_o one_o another_o be_v print_v together_o and_o who_o even_o among_o the_o papist_n be_v ever_o displease_v upon_o that_o account_n or_o do_v not_o rather_o high_o commend_v the_o design_n because_o by_o that_o mean_n what_o be_v want_v in_o some_o be_v supply_v by_o other_o but_o though_o i_o be_o not_o always_o of_o dr._n hammond_n judgement_n yet_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v much_o few_o than_o between_o the_o critical_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o i_o will_v certain_o never_o have_v undertake_v to_o translate_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o but_o because_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o as_o to_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n therefore_o i_o translate_v his_o annotation_n though_o i_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o some_o thing_n as_o i_o will_v have_v other_o bear_v with_o i_o whenever_o i_o disagree_v with_o they_o so_o i_o can_v only_o bear_v with_o but_o also_o love_v and_o respect_v other_o when_o they_o disagree_v with_o i_o i_o count_v it_o a_o honour_n as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o have_v my_o short_a remark_n publish_v with_o his_o accurate_a labour_n but_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v a_o little_a bold_o without_o offence_n i_o do_v not_o think_v so_o mean_o of_o my_o own_o performance_n as_o that_o their_o value_n if_o it_o be_v any_o can_v seem_v ever_o the_o less_o by_o their_o be_v join_v with_o dr._n hammond_n if_o i_o have_v think_v so_o i_o will_v never_o have_v publish_v they_o either_o together_o or_o alone_o i_o may_v be_v mistake_v indeed_o as_o all_o man_n be_v common_o dim-sighted_a in_o that_o which_o concern_v themselves_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a of_o i_o let_v learned_a and_o impartial_a reader_n only_o judge_v but_o i_o can_v not_o but_o do_v what_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v there_o be_v fall_v late_o into_o my_o hand_n a_o english_a pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o free_a but_o modest_a censure_n of_o some_o controversial_a book_n write_v in_o english_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la though_o a_o latin_a treatise_n and_o quite_o of_o another_o nature_n from_o those_o controversy_n to_o which_o there_o be_v also_o add_v the_o author_n judgement_n concern_v my_o design_n in_o translate_n dr._n hammond_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v a_o few_o thing_n that_o modest_a but_o free_a writer_n whosoever_o he_o be_v will_v not_o take_v it_o amiss_o or_o at_o lest_o can_v in_o reason_n if_o i_o modest_o and_o free_o vindicate_v my_o intention_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o harmful_a project_n to_o publish_v dr._n hammond_n '_o '_o s_o annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o mix_v my_o own_o additional_a note_n with_o they_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o politic_a way_n to_o promote_v the_o cause_n especial_o in_o england_n where_o the_o work_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o pious_a annotator_n be_v in_o so_o great_a esteem_n when_o his_o criticism_n and_o interpretation_n be_v blend_v with_o the_o socinian_n one_o how_o easy_o will_v they_o be_v both_o imbibe_v together_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o caution_n my_o countryman_n about_o this_o hazard_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v betray_v into_o error_n even_o the_o worst_a of_o error_n whilst_o they_o be_v intent_n upon_o study_v the_o truth_n the_o cause_n i_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v both_o in_o all_o my_o other_o print_a work_n and_o my_o addition_n to_o dr._n hammond_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o authority_n alone_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n all_o protestant_n think_v be_v to_o be_v regard_v and_o follow_v if_o we_o may_v judge_n of_o their_o opinion_n by_o the_o confession_n they_o subscribe_v of_o which_o mind_n i_o always_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v i_o value_v the_o authority_n of_o socinus_n or_o any_o other_o uninspired_a person_n whatever_o destitute_a of_o reason_n no_o more_o than_o dr._n hammond_n or_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n when_o i_o think_v they_o agree_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o assent_n to_o they_o and_o if_o not_o i_o differ_v from_o they_o i_o never_o read_v all_o socinus_n his_o work_n nor_o like_o his_o peculiar_a opinion_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v they_o any_o more_o than_o other_o man_n who_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n nay_o i_o have_v sometime_o confute_v they_o and_o as_o i_o see_v occasion_n shall_v confute_v more_o of_o they_o not_o with_o a_o design_n to_o make_v his_o follower_n odious_a or_o to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o any_o mortal_a but_o to_o vindicate_v truth_n however_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o because_o man_n err_v in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v otherwise_o obedient_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judge_n the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a after_o the_o resurrection_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o reward_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o think_v not_o that_o they_o can_v attain_v salvation_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o christ_n as_o one_o send_v from_o god_n which_o faith_n alone_o they_o hope_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o have_v impute_v to_o they_o for_o righteousness_n i_o be_o not_o i_o say_v of_o their_o mind_n that_o sentence_n such_o man_n to_o
sickness_n and_o death_n to_o infest_v and_o ruin_v the_o province_n by_o their_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n be_v with_o a_o heavy_a weight_n put_v about_o their_o neck_n throw_v headlong_o into_o a_o river_n oneratis_fw-la gravi_fw-la pondere_fw-la cervicibus_fw-la praecipitato_n esse_fw-la in_o flumen_fw-la and_o the_o place_n where_o that_o be_v do_v seem_v to_o be_v syria_n verse_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v man_n be_v so_o wicked_a that_o they_o will_v certain_o put_v stumbling-block_n in_o other_o way_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v for_o do_v so_o namely_o because_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o man_n be_v bad_a though_o when_o they_o be_v bad_a and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v bad_a they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o other_o there_o be_v a_o expression_n not_o much_o unlike_o this_o in_o herodotus_n lib._n i._n cap._n seven_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o folly_n of_o candaules_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v gyges_n see_v his_o wife_n all_o naked_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o long_o after_o that_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o candaules_n shall_v have_v some_o evil_n befall_v he_o he_o say_v to_o gyges_n i._n e._n candaules_n be_v so_o foolish_a that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o avoid_v bring_v by_o his_o folly_n some_o mischief_n upon_o himself_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v also_o read_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o aristophanes_n but_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o be_v out_o of_o my_o mind_n verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v admirable_o well_o express_v in_o one_o verse_n of_o dionysius_n cato_n quae_fw-la nocitura_fw-la tenes_fw-fr quamvis_fw-la sint_fw-la cara_fw-it relinquas_fw-la verse_n 10._o note_v a._n grotius_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v upon_o this_o place_n though_o i_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v he_o that_o christ_n do_v here_o make_v good_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o every_o particular_a man_n have_v a_o guardian_n angel_n assign_v he_o it_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o christ_n to_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v that_o angel_n have_v in_o general_n the_o care_n of_o man_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o dr._n hammond_n well_o observe_v and_o it_o be_v much_o at_o one_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o every_o man_n have_v constant_o his_o own_o angel_n to_o guard_v he_o or_o that_o some_o number_n of_o they_o have_v the_o care_n of_o a_o whole_a society_n and_o upon_o some_o occasion_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n and_o therefore_o christ_n neither_o contradict_v nor_o justify_v either_o of_o these_o opinion_n in_o particular_a but_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o uncertainty_n one_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o he_o here_o contradict_v viz._n a_o opinion_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v common_a to_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o heathen_n that_o according_a as_o man_n differ_v in_o rank_n and_o condition_n they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o powerful_a genius_n appoint_a to_o watch_v over_o they_o so_o that_o great_a and_o rich_a person_n be_v attend_v they_o think_v with_o a_o genius_n of_o great_a power_n and_o may_v than_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a or_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n so_o plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o antonius_n p._n 930._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ludicrous_a contention_n that_o antony_n have_v with_o caesar_n in_o his_o childhood_n and_o in_o which_o he_o be_v always_o beat_v vex_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n for_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a fortune-teller_n with_o he_o out_o of_o egypt_n that_o pretend_v to_o understand_v what_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o his_o fortune_n be_v great_a and_o extraordinary_a yet_o it_o be_v obscure_v by_o caesar_n and_o therefore_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o separate_v himself_o as_o far_o as_o possible_a from_o that_o young_a prince_n for_o say_v he_o your_o genius_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o genius_n and_o though_o it_o be_v fierce_a and_o lofty_a when_o alone_o yet_o at_o his_o approach_n it_o grow_v remiss_a and_o cowardly_a now_o what_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v direct_o thwart_v this_o opinion_n for_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o angel_n of_o the_o high_a dignity_n be_v appoint_v to_o take_v care_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o little_a one_o for_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v permit_v a_o near_a access_n to_o he_o as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v verse_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o 17_o the_o verse_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n where_o he_o explain_v this_o place_n more_o large_o i_o shall_v take_v out_o thence_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o annotation_n that_o those_o who_o want_v that_o book_n may_v see_v full_o what_o be_v dr._n hammond_n opinion_n here_o mat._n xviii_o 15_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v offend_v against_o thou_o it_o seem_v the_o place_n belong_v not_o primary_o but_o only_o paritate_fw-la rationis_fw-la by_o analogy_n of_o reason_n to_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o latitude_n but_o peculiar_o to_o trespass_n or_o personal_a injury_n do_v by_o one_o brother_n one_o christian_a to_o another_o as_o beside_o the_o express_a word_n v_o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o be_v more_o clear_a by_o st._n peter_n question_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n v_o 21._o how_o oft_o shall_v my_o brother_n trespass_n against_o i_o and_o i_o forgive_v he_o go_v and_o reprove_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n either_o reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v sometime_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chasten_v or_o discipline_n heb._n twelve_o 5_o apoc._n iii._o 19_o or_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d light_n make_v he_o sensible_a of_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v thou_o or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v render_v phavor_n make_v he_o ashamed_a of_o his_o fact_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o i._n e._n do_v thy_o best_a by_o private_a admonition_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o sense_n if_o he_o hear_v thou_o be_v thus_o wrought_v on_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n gain_v he_o first_o to_o thyself_o get_v a_o friend_n instead_o of_o a_o enemy_n and_o second_o to_o christ_n gain_v a_o convert_n a_o proselyte_n to_o he_o and_o this_o also_o a_o great_a acquisition_n to_o thou_o to_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o do_v that_o glorious_a thing_n and_o of_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o they_o that_o convert_v any_o to_o righteousness_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o if_o this_o first_o method_n of_o thy_o charity_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o calm_a make_v succeed_v not_o another_o essay_n must_v be_v make_v another_o artifice_n use_v take_v with_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d far_o or_o over_o and_o above_o one_o or_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v i._n e._n that_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v so_o confirm_v according_a to_o that_o joh._n viij_o 17_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a i._n e._n of_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o law_n according_a to_o a_o hebraism_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a among_o the_o greek_a translator_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_a to_o be_v credit_v that_o so_o either_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o as_o witness_n he_o may_v no_o long_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v the_o fact_n as_o heb._n vi_fw-la 16_o a_o oath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o establish_v or_o confirmation_n in_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o end_n of_o affirm_v and_o deny_v the_o thing_n so_o establish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o oath_n can_v be_v deny_v or_o the_o party_n denial_n will_v no_o long_o stand_v he_o in_o stead_n or_o by_o authority_n of_o these_o he_o may_v be_v induce_v as_o the_o judge_n be_v on_o the_o accuse_a deut._n nineteeen_o 15_o heb._n x._o 28_o to_o give_v sentence_n on_o to_o condemn_v himself_o which_o if_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v be_v the_o prime_a end_n of_o all_o these_o charitable_a artifices_fw-la to_o bring_v the_o injurious_a to_o a_o sight_n and_o shame_n the_o best_a preparative_n to_o reformation_n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o tertullian_n apol._n cap._n 39_o disciplinam_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la inculcationibus_fw-la densamus_fw-la we_o thicken_v the_o doctrine_n of_o precept_n with_o way_n of_o inculcate_v i._n e._n press_v they_o to_o reformation_n who_o our_o doctrine_n will_v not_o prevail_v on_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v certain_o the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n who_o word_n the_o doctor_n manifest_o strain_v a_o festival_n day_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n or_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n keep_v on_o that_o day_n v._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o numb_a i._o 16_o be_v those_o that_o be_v choose_v or_o call_v by_o name_n out_o of_o the_o congregation_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o chap._n xuj_o v_o 2._o of_o the_o same_o book_n be_v the_o call_v together_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o call_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n or_o to_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o septuagint_n have_v and_o that_o right_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n so_o xerxes_n in_o herodotus_n take_v counsel_n about_o his_o flight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o persian_n call_v together_o about_o he_o vi_o i_o admire_v that_o our_o learned_a author_n whilst_o he_o be_v inquire_v into_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v no_o regard_n almost_o to_o its_o primitive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o often_o occur_v in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o be_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o signify_v what_o god_n do_v when_o he_o call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o see_v isa_n xliii_o 1_o and_o xlv_o 3_o 4._o in_o the_o same_o prophet_n we_o may_v have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n if_o the_o septuagint_n have_v please_v chap._n xlviii_o 12_o harken_v unto_o i_o o_o jacob_n and_o thou_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mkoraï_n my_o call_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o be_v take_v for_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o people_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n jerem._n xxxi_o 6_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o do_v the_o difference_n of_o circumstance_n make_v any_o change_n at_o all_o in_o their_o signification_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o the_o doctor_n have_v say_v who_o be_v but_o too_o curious_a and_o accurate_a in_o discuss_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v find_v several_a of_o they_o may_v from_o the_o signification_n i_o have_v here_o give_v be_v more_o grammatical_o and_o simple_o interpret_v vii_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o phrase_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v be_v a_o proverbial_a form_n of_o speech_n as_o grotius_n remark_n which_o allude_v to_o that_o more_o sublime_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o word_n call_v and_o election_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o have_v another_o different_a original_n which_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v in_o my_o conjecture_n be_v from_o the_o way_n of_o muster_v and_o choose_v soldier_n when_o all_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o carry_v arm_n be_v order_v to_o present_v themselves_o upon_o such_o a_o certain_a day_n and_o so_o be_v call_v to_o some_o particular_a place_n where_o when_o more_o have_v meet_v than_o be_v necessary_a to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n they_o be_v go_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o most_o valiant_a only_o be_v choose_v so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o call_v and_o few_o choose_v thus_o when_o gideon_n judg._n seven_o have_v call_v or_o summon_v together_o many_o to_o repulse_v the_o midianite_n who_o make_v war_n with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v but_o few_o choose_v to_o perform_v that_o service_n see_v also_o josh_n viij_o 3_o and_o so_o likewise_o christ_n luk._n vi_fw-la 13_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v many_o and_o out_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v twelve_o who_o also_o he_o name_v apostle_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o proverb_n many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o be_v choose_v be_v this_o that_o among_o many_o that_o undertake_v the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v few_o that_o excel_v and_o deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o and_o this_o sense_n very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n that_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v who_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o extraordinary_a reward_n verse_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpreter_n here_o just_o insist_v upon_o the_o force_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v a_o substitution_n whereby_o christ_n die_v not_o only_o for_o our_o good_a but_o in_o our_o place_n or_o stead_n and_o so_o the_o heathen_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n understand_v that_o particle_n thus_o alcestis_n say_v in_o euripides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o honour_v you_o and_o substitute_v your_o see_v this_o light_n in_o the_o room_n of_o my_o life_n die_v when_o i_o may_v refuse_v to_o die_v for_o you_o and_o ovid._n de_fw-fr art_n amand._n lib._n 3._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o woman_n say_v fata_fw-la pheretiadae_n conjux_fw-la pegasaea_n redemit_fw-la proque_fw-la viri_fw-la est_fw-la uxor_fw-la funere_fw-la lata_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v also_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o euripides_n the_o heathen_n in_o those_o first_o age_n and_o not_o only_o then_o but_o also_o in_o latter_a time_n think_v that_o any_o one_o may_v escape_v death_n if_o another_o put_v himself_o into_o his_o place_n aristides_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n almost_o with_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n tell_v we_o in_o v._o sacrarum_fw-la that_o when_o he_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a he_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o philumena_n one_o that_o be_v nurse_v with_o the_o same_o milk_n give_v life_n for_o life_n and_o body_n for_o body_n her_o be_v for_o he_o see_v more_o example_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o isaac_n casaubon_n upon_o suetonius_n caligula_n cap._n fourteen_o and_o spartianus_n adrian_n upon_o which_o consult_v also_o salmasius_n such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o word_n often_o use_v by_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n concern_v which_o read_v dr._n pearson_n vindiciae_fw-la part_v 2._o cap._n xv_o verse_n 29._o note_n d._n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o dr._n hammond_n as_o well_o as_o other_o who_o quote_v that_o greek_a and_o latin_a manuscript_n have_v give_v we_o also_o the_o latin_a version_n out_o of_o it_o or_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v publish_v entire_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o more_o i_o consider_v the_o various_a reading_n of_o that_o manuscript_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o both_o in_o many_o place_n of_o beza_n and_o in_o the_o oxford_n edit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o more_o i_o be_o confirm_v in_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v sometime_o since_o make_v learned_a man_n the_o judge_n of_o viz._n that_o that_o manuscript_n do_v not_o so_o much_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o of_o some_o paraphra_v who_o now_o and_o then_o fill_v up_o what_o he_o think_v be_v want_v and_o where_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o good_a mend_v the_o language_n and_o all_o that_o will_v but_o examine_v it_o with_o a_o particular_a care_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o paraphrase_n of_o epictetus_n enchiridion_n publish_v by_o meric_n casaubon_n be_v much_o such_o another_o in_o which_o there_o be_v most_o of_o epictetus_n word_n set_v down_o but_o often_o in_o a_o different_a order_n and_o with_o several_a enlargement_n and_o therefore_o i_o disagree_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o suspect_v that_o st._n matthew_n ought_v to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o that_o one_o manuscript_n xxi_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n contradict_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o that_o addition_n be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n luke_n though_o with_o some_o alteration_n but_o i_o say_v again_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o that_o copy_n be_v publish_v entire_a and_o those_o who_o keep_v up_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o next_o fire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o i_o have_v happen_v to_o see_v some_o new_a annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v by_o r._n simon_n who_o be_v of_o the_o
scourge_v and_o persecute_v and_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n xxiv_o etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o the_o murder_v mention_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o number_n whereof_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o jew_n will_v afterward_o augment_v be_v already_o past_a if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o make_v a_o conjecture_n that_o which_o here_o bias_v the_o doctor_n be_v his_o desire_n of_o find_v a_o example_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v about_o antipas_n in_o his_o premon_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o which_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n ibid._n note_v k._n it_o be_v through_o a_o mistake_v say_v by_o our_o author_n that_o the_o highpriest_n prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o porch_n for_o there_o be_v no_o door_n in_o that_o place_n but_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n itself_o which_o have_v a_o veil_n draw_v before_o it_o the_o porch_n face_v the_o priest_n court_n be_v all_o open_a and_o be_v only_o surround_v with_o pillar_n see_v josephus_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 3._o note_n b._n it_o have_v be_v better_a if_o our_o learned_a author_n have_v omit_v his_o comparison_n between_o vespasian_n and_o christ_n wherein_o he_o be_v both_o too_o nice_a and_o not_o so_o exact_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o follow_a ramark_n i._o who_o can_v bear_v to_o have_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o future_a reign_n of_o christ_n compare_v to_o a_o prediction_n of_o flatter_a josephus_n or_o to_o mere_a uncertain_a surmise_n ii_o the_o place_n the_o doctor_n refer_v to_o in_o suetonius_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v this_o caenante_n bos_fw-la arator_fw-la decusso_fw-la jugo_fw-la triclinium_fw-la irrupit_fw-la ac_fw-la fugatis_fw-la ministris_fw-la quasi_fw-la repent_v defessus_fw-la procidit_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsos_fw-la accumbentis_fw-la pedes_fw-la cervicemque_fw-la submisit_fw-la i._n e._n as_o he_o abbreviate_v he_o a_o ox_n break_v in_o and_o fall_v down_o at_o vespasian_n foot_n as_o a_o omen_n of_o his_o become_a emperor_n but_o all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o st._n luke_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n as_o to_o any_o beast_n be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o stable_a or_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o he_o be_v altogether_o silent_a nor_o have_v the_o doctor_n any_o good_a authority_n for_o his_o assert_v it_o iii_o i_o confess_v suetonius_n and_o tacitus_n do_v give_v we_o that_o account_n of_o vespasian_n miracle_n of_o which_o the_o doctor_n speak_v but_o that_o what_o they_o tell_v we_o be_v real_a matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o sufficient_o clear_a for_o what_o assurance_n can_v any_o man_n give_v we_o that_o some_o vain_a fellow_n among_o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o flatter_v vespasian_n or_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o politic_a man_n do_v not_o seek_v such_o a_o occasion_n to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o superstitious_a multitude_n at_o his_o entrance_n upon_o the_o government_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o idolater_n to_o oppugn_v christianity_n by_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v heal_v the_o blind_a with_o hospital_n and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o any_o man_n to_o go_v about_o to_o detect_v a_o cheat_n which_o be_v countenance_v by_o the_o emperor_n iv._o i_o can_v imagine_v where_o the_o doctor_n read_v in_o suetonius_n that_o vespasian_n be_v humillimus_fw-la &_o clementissimus_fw-la for_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o vespasian_n he_o say_v indeed_o in_o chap._n twelve_o principatus_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la civilis_fw-la &_o clemens_fw-la but_o he_o never_o call_v he_o humilis_fw-la which_o among_o the_o latin_n be_v a_o reproach_n and_o not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o virtue_n it_o be_v only_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o call_v that_o humilitas_fw-la which_o the_o old_a latin_n call_v modestia_n humilis_fw-la with_o these_o signify_v one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n a_o poor_a mean-spirited_n person_n as_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v v._o i_o wish_v our_o author_n have_v set_v down_o the_o place_n out_o of_o josephus_n which_o make_v he_o think_v that_o he_o believe_v vespasian_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o confess_v he_o may_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n by_o misconstrue_v in_o his_o favour_n a_o ancient_a and_o settle_a opinion_n famous_a throughout_o all_o the_o eastern_a part_n that_o the_o fate_n have_v decree_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n at_o that_o time_n those_o who_o shall_v govern_v the_o world_n but_o he_o never_o say_v nor_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n i._n e._n the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o his_o attribute_v afterward_o the_o same_o opinion_n to_o the_o other_o jew_n for_o though_o some_o few_o of_o they_o may_v perhaps_o accommodate_v some_o prophecy_n which_o be_v before_o think_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n to_o vespasian_n yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v take_v one_o who_o almost_o extinguish_v the_o very_a jewish_a name_n for_o the_o deliverer_n of_o their_o nation_n i_o can_v find_v as_o many_o fault_n also_o with_o the_o doctor_n be_v next_o collection_n of_o parallel_n which_o be_v but_o manifest_a nicety_n i._o what_o tolerable_a agreement_n be_v there_o for_o instance_n between_o what_o isaiah_n say_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o level_n of_o the_o highway_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o roman_a engine_n ii_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o balistae_fw-la that_o the_o jew_n cry_v out_o filius_fw-la venit_fw-la the_o son_n come_v as_o our_o author_n say_v the_o story_n according_a to_o the_o distinction_n make_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n be_v in_o cap._n 7._o lib._n 6._o of_o josephus_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a in_o cap._n 18._o that_o cry_n be_v make_v from_o the_o watchtower_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o stone_n be_v fling_v out_o of_o the_o engine_n josephus_n word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spy_n sit_v upon_o the_o tower_n give_v they_o notice_n beforehand_o when_o the_o engine_n open_v and_o a_o stone_n be_v come_v cry_v out_o in_o their_o mother-tongue_n the_o son_n come_v which_o i_o take_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o josephus_n who_o stand_v without_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eben_fw-it which_o signify_v a_o stone_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habben_fw-mi a_o son_n for_o without_o doubt_n they_o cry_v when_o the_o stone_n be_v fling_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stone_n come_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n come_v and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o this_o part_n of_o the_o parallel_n be_v quite_o spoil_v our_o learned_a author_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v look_v into_o josephus_n when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n or_o rather_o when_o he_o copy_v they_o out_o of_o some_o other_o book_n as_o appear_v partly_o by_o the_o place_n allege_v and_o partly_o by_o the_o chapter_n in_o josephus_n not_o be_v always_o right_o refer_v to_o but_o sometime_o according_a to_o the_o division_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o other_o time_n in_o the_o latin_n however_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o destruction_n to_o have_v be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o once_o observe_v by_o josephus_n in_o his_o 6_o and_o 7_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a war._n see_v lib._n vi_fw-la cap._n two_o and_o cap._n xi_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o lib._n seven_o cap._n xuj_o and_o titus_n think_v the_o same_o who_o after_o he_o have_v view_v the_o fortification_n of_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v fight_v say_v he_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v god_n who_o dispossess_v the_o jew_n of_o those_o strong_a hold_n for_o what_o human_a force_n or_o engine_n can_v signify_v any_o thing_n against_o those_o tower_n lib._n seven_o c._n 16._o verse_n 3._o note_n c._n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v understand_v unless_o we_o first_o know_v the_o just_a import_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o that_o word_n seem_v to_o signify_v proper_o and_o primary_o eternity_n for_o it_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v eternal_a afterward_o it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n to_o signify_v as_o
to_o signify_v a_o divine_a mind_n or_o god_n himself_o do_v never_o mean_a by_o it_o a_o nature_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o only_o understand_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n into_o order_n timaeus_n locrus_n a_o pythagoraean_a who_o perhaps_o first_o use_v this_o word_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o therefore_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v there_o be_v in_o reason_n the_o idea_n and_o matter_n and_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o a_o better_a so_o epicharmus_n the_o comedian_n in_o his_o commonwealth_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n lib._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o grotius_n interpret_v thus_o est_fw-la humana_fw-la ratio_fw-la hanc_fw-la praeter_fw-la est_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la altera_fw-la ratio_fw-la humana_fw-la circa_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o victum_fw-la semet_fw-la occupo_fw-la at_o divina_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la artis_fw-la opifex_fw-la &_o comes_fw-la omnibus_fw-la edocens_fw-la ipsos_fw-la quid_fw-la usus_fw-la maxim_n facto_fw-la siet_fw-la quip_n homo_fw-la non_fw-la reperit_fw-la artem_fw-la sed_fw-la that_fw-mi hanc_fw-la auctor_fw-la deus_fw-la ipsaque_fw-la illa_fw-la humana_fw-la ratio_fw-la nata_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la ratione_fw-la dei_fw-la plato_n timaeus_n interpreter_n and_o epicharmus_n imitator_n in_o his_o timaeus_n call_v likewise_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_v p._n 528._o ed._n gen._n of_o ficinus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o this_o true_a reason_n of_o god_n being_z reason_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o his_o epinomis_n he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stoic_n who_o as_o diogenes_n laertius_n tell_v we_o in_o lib._n 7._o sect._n 135_o &_o 136._o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o fate_n and_o jupiter_n and_o by_o a_o great_a many_o other_o name_n say_v also_o that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o seminal_a reason_n of_o the_o world_n dispose_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o author_n in_o sect._n 134._o say_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o stoic_n that_o there_o be_v two_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n viz._n a_o active_a and_o a_o passive_a the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v matter_n or_o substance_n without_o any_o quality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o active_a be_v reason_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o which_o be_v god_n for_o this_o be_v eternal_a out_o of_o all_o that_o viz._n matter_n or_o passive_a principle_n form_v every_o thing_n and_o to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o stoic_n tertullian_n in_o apol._n cap._n 21._o have_v a_o respect_n when_o he_o say_v apud_fw-la vestros_fw-la quoque_fw-la sapientes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la sermonem_fw-la atque_fw-la rationem_fw-la constant_a artificem_fw-la videri_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la hunc_fw-la enim_fw-la zenon_n determinat_fw-la factitatorem_fw-la qui_fw-la cuncta_fw-la in_o dispositione_n formaverit_fw-la eundem_fw-la &_o fatum_fw-la vocari_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la &_o animum_fw-la jovis_n &_o necessitatem_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o also_o among_o your_o wise_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n speech_n and_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n for_o this_o zeno_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o creator_n who_o form_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v call_v fate_n and_o god_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o jupiter_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o join_v the_o word_n sermo_n to_o ratio_fw-la to_o render_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o place_n can_v there_o be_v for_o speech_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o there_o be_v for_o reason_n and_o therefore_o seneca_n set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n and_o the_o stoic_n make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o that_o as_o in_o ep._n 65._o causa_fw-la autem_fw-la say_v he_o id_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la materiam_fw-la format_n &_o quocunque_fw-la vult_fw-la versat_fw-la quaerimus_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la causa_fw-la ratio_fw-la faciens_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n that_o be_v reason_n form_v matter_n and_o turn_v or_o diversity_n it_o how_o it_o please_v if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o cause_n it_o be_v reason_n create_v that_o be_v god_n and_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la beata_fw-la cap._n 8._o he_o style_v it_o incorporalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la ingentium_fw-la operum_fw-la artifex_fw-la incorporeal_a reason_n the_o author_n of_o great_a work_n consult_v also_o philo_n wherever_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o never_o understand_v speech_n by_o it_o but_o only_a reason_n see_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr mundi_fw-la opificio_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o intelligible_a pattern_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v no_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o divine_a mind_n or_o reason_n which_o dispose_v those_o thing_n other_o passage_n out_o of_o he_o i_o shall_v produce_v afterward_o i_o may_v allege_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o modern_a platonic_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o that_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o show_v only_o how_o the_o ancient_n use_v this_o word_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o philo_n himself_o call_v angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n endue_v with_o reason_n not_o with_o speech_n which_o philo_n also_o imitate_v so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n xviii_o 15_o 16._o speak_v of_o the_o revenge_a angel_n that_o be_v send_v against_o the_o egyptian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thy_o almighty_a reason_n leap_v down_o from_o heaven_n out_o of_o thy_o royal_a throne_n as_o a_o inexorable_a warrior_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o land_n of_o destruction_n and_o bring_v thy_o unfeigned_a commandment_n as_o a_o sharp_a sword_n and_o stand_v up_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o death_n and_o it_o touch_v the_o heaven_n but_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n attribute_n a_o throne_n to_o this_o angel_n in_o agreement_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n who_o call_v angel_n throne_n otherwise_o he_o imitate_v homer_n who_o iliad_n δ_n vers_fw-la 443._o speak_v of_o iris_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o fix_v her_o head_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n i_o know_v indeed_o there_o be_v some_o interpreter_n who_o will_v make_v st._n john_n to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o expression_n of_o moses_n who_o represent_v god_n as_o create_v the_o world_n by_o speak_v or_o say_v but_o though_o moses_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o command_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o do_v not_o mean_a speech_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o note_n on_o gen._n ch._n i._n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o dull_a allusion_n to_o say_v upon_o that_o account_n that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n yea_o god_n himself_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o allusion_n observable_a in_o st._n john_n stile_n ibid._n and_o that_o reason_n be_v with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o reason_n be_v with_o god_n by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v afterward_o say_v concern_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a reason_n among_o man_n afterward_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o dwell_v in_o jesus_n christ_n nay_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forasmuch_o as_o christ_n converse_v with_o man_n and_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o divine_a reason_n call_v they_o to_o a_o better_a life_n i_o may_v produce_v out_o of_o plotinus_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o late_a author_n a_o like_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o shall_v allege_v only_o the_o word_n of_o ignatius_n in_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n add_v magnesios_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n pag._n 33._o ed._n voss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o before_o all_o age_n be_v with_o the_o father_n but_o in_o the_o end_n appear_v which_o word_n allude_v to_o this_o place_n in_o st._n john_n and_o
may_v serve_v instead_o of_o a_o interpretation_n of_o it_o as_o also_o what_o he_o say_v a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n which_o be_v his_o eternal_a reason_n ibid._n god_n be_v that_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n john_n add_v this_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o divine_a nature_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n philo_n also_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr somniis_fw-la p._n 465._o on_o these_o word_n in_o genes_n xxxi_o 13_o i_o be_o the_o god_n that_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n be_v his_o most_o ancient_a reason_n but_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o st._n john_n and_o philo_n that_o philo_n will_v have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v call_v god_n only_o abusive_o or_o improper_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v true_o god_n be_v one_o those_o that_o be_v abusive_o so_o be_v many_o and_o after_o the_o word_n before_o allege_a he_o subjoin_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o superstitious_a about_o the_o impose_v of_o name_n but_o st._n john_n teach_v we_o that_o reason_n not_o only_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o with_o god_n by_o which_o word_n he_o understand_v he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a sense_n so_o call_v but_o add_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o correction_n and_o that_o reason_n be_v god_n which_o according_a to_o philo_n can_v only_o be_v say_v improper_o and_o indeed_o philo_n every_o where_o make_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inferior_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n whereas_o st._n john_n assert_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o say_v converse_v afterward_o with_o man_n to_o have_v be_v the_o one_o only_o true_a god_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o this_o he_o say_v also_o in_o opposition_n to_o cerinthus_n of_o who_o irenaeus_n in_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o speak_v thus_o but_o one_o cerinthus_n in_o asia_n affirm_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a power_n separate_v and_o very_o distant_a from_o that_o principality_n which_o be_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o which_o do_v not_o know_v he_o who_o be_v over_o all_o thing_n god_n see_v also_o lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o for_o if_o reason_n be_v god_n even_o that_o god_n with_o who_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o if_o reason_v make_v the_o world_n as_o st._n john_n affirm_v than_o cerinthus_n be_v manifest_o mistake_v verse_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n these_o word_n st._n john_n repeat_v out_o of_o the_o forego_n verse_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o connexion_n be_v about_o to_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o reason_n verse_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v nothing_o to_o cerinthus_n who_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o christian_n may_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v true_a what_o philo_n and_o other_o before_o he_o among_o the_o jew_n assert_v concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o epicurean_o who_o contend_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o chance_n and_o without_o reason_n that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o epicurus_n contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o most_o other_o philosopher_n and_o particular_o of_o plato_n every_o one_o know_v and_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v lucretius_n also_o in_o lib._n 5._o express_o deny_v that_o the_o universe_n be_v make_v by_o reason_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v senseless_a to_o say_v deûm_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la ratione_fw-la vetustâ_fw-la gentibus_fw-la humanis_fw-la fundatum_fw-la that_o the_o world_n be_v found_v for_o mankind_n by_o the_o ancient_a reason_n of_o the_o go_n in_o which_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o platonist_n who_o use_v so_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o follow_a word_n show_v in_o which_o he_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v exemplum_fw-la gignundis_fw-la rebus_fw-la ullum_fw-la any_o pattern_n to_o make_v the_o world_n by_o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o epicurus_n the_o world_n be_v produce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o reason_n or_o as_o plutarch_n de_fw-fr philos_n placitis_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o indivisible_a body_n have_v a_o unforeseen_a and_o fortuitous_a motion_n but_o lactantius_n speak_v of_o this_o opinion_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la divina_fw-la cap._n 10._o after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v create_v by_o god_n against_o leucippus_n and_o epicurus_n very_o well_o say_v tanta_fw-la ergo_fw-la qui_fw-la videat_fw-la &_o talia_fw-la potest_fw-la existimare_fw-la nullo_n effecta_fw-la esse_fw-la consilio_fw-la nulla_fw-la providentia_fw-la nulla_fw-la ratione_fw-la divina_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la atomis_fw-la subtilibus_fw-la exiguis_fw-la concreta_fw-la esse_fw-la tanta_fw-la miracula_fw-la can_v therefore_o one_o that_o behold_v such_o and_o so_o great_a thing_n think_v that_o they_o be_v make_v with_o no_o design_n no_o foresight_n no_o divine_a reason_n but_o that_o all_o these_o great_a miracle_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o subtle_a small_a atom_n and_o instit_n divin_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o democritus_n and_o epicurus_n think_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o be_v govern_v by_o chance_n he_o subjoin_v a_o little_a after_o quos_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o ceteri_fw-la philosophi_fw-la ac_fw-la maxim_n stoici_fw-la acerrime_fw-la retuderunt_fw-la dicentes_fw-la nec_fw-la fieri_fw-la mundum_fw-la sine_fw-la divina_fw-la ratione_fw-la potuisse_fw-la nec_fw-la constane_n nisi_fw-la summâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la regeretur_fw-la who_o yet_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o particular_o the_o stoic_n do_v most_o sharp_o oppose_v affirm_v that_o the_o world_n can_v neither_o have_v be_v make_v without_o the_o divine_a reason_n nor_o consist_v unless_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o high_a reason_n and_o lib._n 3._o c._n 17._o he_o express_v again_o the_o opinion_n of_o epicurus_n thus_o nihil_fw-la in_o procreandis_fw-la animalibus_fw-la providentiae_fw-la ratio_fw-la molita_fw-la est_fw-la reason_n use_v no_o foresight_n in_o the_o produce_v of_o live_a creature_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o he_o say_v a_o little_a after_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la quidquam_fw-la rationale_fw-la perficere_fw-la nisi_fw-la ratio_fw-la nothing_o but_o reason_n can_v make_v any_o rational_a be_v but_o let_v we_o return_v now_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o particular_o to_o philo_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o st._n john_n so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n cap._n ix_o 1_o address_n himself_o to_o god_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n by_o thy_o reason_n and_o adorn_v man_n by_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o philo_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la monarchia_fw-la p._n 736._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v create_v but_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o st._n john_n and_o philo_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o whereas_o st._n john_n affirm_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v god_n himself_o viz._n the_o most_o high_a philo_z will_v have_v it_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o it_o as_o god_n instrument_n so_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr cherubinis_fw-la p._n 100_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v four_o thing_n consider_v in_o every_o production_n viz._n the_o cause_n the_o matter_n the_o instrument_n and_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v and_o have_v apply_v those_o thing_n distinct_o to_o a_o edifice_n he_o add_v concern_v the_o world_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v god_n by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o the_o instrument_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o be_v dispose_v but_o in_o st._n john_n all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o reason_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o instrument_n distinct_a from_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o though_o it_o be_v true_a origen_n think_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o reason_n
in_o the_o least_o act_n in_o this_o case_n as_o a_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n who_o upon_o the_o people_n determination_n pronounce_v sentence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commons_o but_o as_o the_o roman_a precedent_n use_v to_o act_n who_o give_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o counsel_n i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a upon_o this_o subject_n lest_o dr._n hammond_n authority_n shall_v deceive_v such_o as_o be_v not_o very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o roman_a custom_n or_o else_o to_o skilful_a person_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a just_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o his_o mistake_n verse_n 48._o note_n d._n i_o have_v observe_v in_o my_o note_n on_o gen._n xxxi_o 20_o that_o the_o name_n of_o syrian_a carry_v in_o it_o something_o i_o know_v not_o what_o reproachful_a see_v there_o levit._fw-la twenty-five_o 47_o be_v a_o false_a quotation_n in_o our_o author_n for_o deut._n xxvi_o 5_o for_o in_o this_o place_n indeed_o we_o may_v find_v the_o word_n aramaean_a use_v in_o a_o bad_a sense_n but_o in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o aramaean_o many_o such_o fault_n there_o be_v in_o dr._n hammond_n annotation_n which_o be_v owe_v either_o to_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o printer_n or_o the_o author_n thought_n be_v otherwise_o employ_v which_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n and_o i_o do_v not_o reproach_v he_o with_o it_o chap._n ix_o verse_n 2._o note_v a._n it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n before_o this_o time_n that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o be_v send_v down_o into_o such_o or_o such_o body_n according_a to_o their_o several_a desert_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o these_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n viij_o 19_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v a_o witty_a child_n and_o have_v a_o good_a spirit_n yea_o rather_o be_v good_a i_o come_v into_o a_o body_n undefiled_a verse_n 22._o note_n b._n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seldon_n have_v treat_v at_o large_a lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o de_fw-la synedriis_fw-la and_o if_o we_o believe_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v any_o assembly_n of_o people_n whatever_o public_a as_o well_o as_o private_a in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n familiar_o to_o converse_v but_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o public_a prayer_n or_o forbid_a to_o be_v present_a at_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o same_o author_n show_v who_o be_v well_o worth_a our_o read_n and_o to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n though_o all_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n x._o chap._n x._o verse_n 35._o note_n b._n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n law_n include_v sometime_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n see_v chap._n twelve_o 34_o as_o sometime_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o ordinary_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n whereof_o a_o three_o make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o which_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v contain_v chap._n xi_o xi_o verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n shall_v not_o die_v of_o this_o disease_n as_o other_o do_v who_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o speech_n peculiar_a to_o st._n john_n so_o in_o his_o 1_o epist_n v_o 16_o 17._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o to_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o sinner_n will_v continue_v spiritual_o dead_a as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n verse_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n these_o word_n have_v no_o agreement_n with_o christ_n answer_n unless_o something_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v not_o express_v and_o which_o christ_n perceive_v to_o be_v in_o martha_n mind_n our_o author_n shall_v have_v solve_v this_o difficulty_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n which_o because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v myself_o ver._n 21._o and_o when_o she_o be_v come_v to_o he_o and_o have_v salute_v he_o she_o tell_v he_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v very_o glad_a if_o he_o have_v come_v some_o day_n before_o to_o bethany_n because_o he_o will_v then_o have_v heal_v her_o brother_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a now_o four_o day_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v be_v still_o alive_a 22._o but_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recover_v he_o for_o though_o she_o very_o well_o know_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v jesus_n whatsoever_o he_o ask_v of_o he_o yet_o she_o hardly_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o dead_a man_n at_o his_o request_n 23._o to_o which_o christ_n reply_v that_o lazarus_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o 24._o but_o martha_n say_v that_o she_o do_v not_o doubt_v indeed_o but_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n 25._o jesus_n tell_v she_o more_o plain_o that_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o with_o a_o power_n to_o bring_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o especial_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v on_o he_o i_o have_v here_o express_v the_o whole_a connexion_n of_o the_o discourse_n that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a but_o the_o 22_o d_o verse_n may_v also_o be_v thus_o express_v that_o she_o know_v indeed_o that_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ask_v of_o his_o father_n will_v be_v grant_v he_o she_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o add_v that_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o will_v presume_v to_o ask_v his_o father_n to_o raise_v a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n to_o life_n 23._o xii_o but_o this_o be_v in_o her_o thought_n christ_n answer_v etc._n etc._n christ_n answer_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o something_o not_o express_v and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o martha_n break_v off_o her_o discourse_n for_o fear_v of_o offend_v her_o lord_n unless_o this_o interpretation_n be_v admit_v the_o 22_o d_o verse_n must_v be_v place_v after_o the_o 27_o the_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n but_o this_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o copy_n verse_n 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n represent_v martha_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n speak_v too_o learned_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o physician_n for_o she_o never_o think_v perhaps_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o indeed_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v false_a so_o it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o revolution_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v complete_v in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o the_o climate_n or_o season_n of_o the_o year_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v when_o the_o discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o putrefaction_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n but_o this_o be_v not_o very_o material_a verse_n 48._o note_n b._n our_o learned_a author_n have_v do_v well_o to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o ancient_a writer_n that_o relate_v what_o he_o say_v here_o concern_v armillus_n for_o the_o late_a rabbin_n fancy_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o tradition_n we_o read_v indeed_o in_o a_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jonathans_n on_o isa_n two_o 4_o that_o a_o wicked_a armillus_n shall_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o messiah_n but_o who_o shall_v certify_v we_o of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o jonathan_n live_v for_o it_o be_v childish_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o boast_a pretence_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o by_o this_o word_n these_o man_n mean_v the_o roman_n who_o empire_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o they_o they_o have_v a_o very_a great_a spite_n against_o and_o therefore_o give_v out_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o messiah_n afterward_o they_o invent_v some_o other_o story_n about_o this_o armillus_n of_o which_o see_v buxtorf_n lexic_n talmudicum_fw-la chap._n xii_o verse_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o r._n stephanus_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o transcriber_n think_v that_o this_o agree_v better_a with_o christ_n discourse_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o coptick_n translation_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o alteration_n for_o god_n the_o father_n glorify_v his_o name_n when_o he_o open_o acknowledge_v his_o
it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n whether_o we_o say_v to_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n i_o offer_v up_o myself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o thou_o to_o obtain_v for_o they_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v as_o to_o regulate_v their_o action_n according_a to_o it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v christ_n put_v up_o this_o petition_n principal_o for_o his_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o any_o success_n if_o they_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o its_o precept_n xviii_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o those_o that_o preach_v it_o and_o next_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o other_o christian_n upon_o who_o behaviour_n the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v also_o depend_v and_o for_o who_o christ_n therefore_o pray_v this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o therein_o lie_v that_o agreement_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n will_v become_v one_o among_o themselves_o and_o one_o with_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v be_v one_o with_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o sufficient_o express_v in_o our_o author_n paraphrase_n verse_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v right_o interpret_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n consequent_a upon_o which_o be_v their_o obtain_v the_o high_a credit_n and_o authority_n with_o those_o who_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o so_o likewise_o in_o numb_a xxvii_o 20_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hod_n which_o the_o septuagint_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o authority_n which_o moses_n at_o his_o death_n confer_v upon_o his_o successor_n joshua_n thou_o shall_v transfer_v say_v god_n there_o some_o of_o thy_o authority_n to_o he_o that_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o israelite_n may_v be_v obedient_a to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n verse_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctor_n render_v this_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n before_o all_o eternity_n which_o be_v a_o unsufferable_o improper_a phrase_n elsewhere_o make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v this_o be_v what_o i_o have_v to_o observe_v upon_o this_o chapter_n on_o which_o our_o author_n have_v make_v no_o annotation_n but_o for_o a_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o it_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o h._n grotius_n who_o the_o doctor_n follow_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n desire_v this_o may_v stand_v only_o as_o a_o supplement_n to_o what_o grotius_n have_v say_v chap._n xviii_o verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o name_n must_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reign_v and_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o a_o servant_n will_v never_o have_v have_v such_o a_o name_n give_v he_o as_o import_v authority_n in_o it_o but_o notwithstanding_o that_o reason_n this_o be_v a_o very_a usual_a name_n and_o common_a to_o noble_a person_n with_o ignoble_a thus_o porphyry_n who_o be_v a_o tyrian_a have_v a_o phoenician_n name_n be_v call_v malchus_n his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o life_n of_o plotinus_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o by_o amelius_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o dedicate_v that_o book_n to_o i_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n xix_o and_o i_o porphyrius_n have_v this_o name_n of_o king_n because_o i_o be_v call_v malchus_n in_o my_o own_o country_n dialect_n which_o be_v also_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n for_o malchus_n if_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o greek_a signify_v king_n there_o be_v also_o one_o malchus_n a_o hermit_n who_o life_n be_v write_v by_o st._n jerom_n there_o be_v say_v he_o there_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n name_v malchus_n who_o we_o in_o latin_a may_v call_v regem_fw-la a_o king_n by_o birth_n and_o language_n a_o syrian_a whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a common_a name_n in_o syria_n as_o luc._n holstenius_fw-la have_v also_o show_v by_o many_o example_n in_o the_o life_n of_o porphyrius_n chap._n two_o verse_n 31._o note_n c._n see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o rabbin_n themselves_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o judicature_n in_o capital_a cause_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o dr._n lightfoot_n on_o this_o place_n it_o be_v no_o good_a custom_n to_o mention_v author_n name_n and_o word_n without_o cite_v the_o very_a place_n as_o the_o critic_n of_o the_o last_o age_n general_o do_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o hang_v consult_v the_o talmudical_a book_n de_fw-fr synedrio_fw-la cap._n 6._o §_o 4._o chap._n xix_o verse_n 14._o note_n b._n what_o our_o author_n have_v here_o be_v borrow_v from_o grotius_n who_o say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o note_n on_o mat._n xxvii_o 45_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o testimony_n but_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o relation_n to_o what_o grotius_n there_o say_v which_o i_o shall_v brief_o set_v down_o 1._o he_o produce_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o ignatius_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o smyrna_n which_o be_v not_o in_o that_o epistle_n but_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n 2._o he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o interpolator_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a ignatius_n but_o in_o this_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v excuse_v because_o ignatius_n true_a epistle_n be_v not_o then_o publish_v by_o themselves_o 3._o but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v allege_v that_o passage_n as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o read_n of_o our_o copy_n both_o in_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n john_n when_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o interpolator_n we_o ought_v in_o st._n john_n to_o read_v the_o three_o and_o not_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o in_o st._n mark_n the_o six_o not_o the_o three_o just_a contrary_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o copy_n for_o his_o word_n in_o chap._n 9_o ep._n ad_fw-la trall_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o friday_n therefore_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n he_o receive_v sentence_n of_o death_n from_o pilate_n the_o father_n so_o permit_v it_o at_o the_o six_o hour_n he_o be_v crucify_v at_o the_o nine_o he_o expire_v but_o st._n mark_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n and_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o according_a to_o st._n john_n he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o six_o hour_n 4._o the_o clementine_n constitution_n which_o grotius_n also_o quote_v say_v the_o same_o lib._n 5._o c._n 14._o and_o lib._n 8._o c._n 34._o and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n whereby_o the_o author_n of_o they_o appear_v to_o have_v think_v that_o the_o hour_n of_o christ_n condemnation_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o distribute_v as_o to_o make_v that_o in_o which_o he_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n to_o have_v be_v the_o three_o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o copy_n of_o st._n john_n the_o six_o and_o that_o of_o his_o crucifixion_n the_o six_o and_o not_o as_o we_o read_v it_o now_o in_o st._n mark_n the_o three_o 5._o and_o yet_o that_o great_a man_n infer_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o ignatius_n and_o the_o clementine_n constitution_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v any_o alteration_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n and_o of_o the_o metaphrast_n but_o not_o to_o say_v again_o that_o the_o contrary_a aught_o to_o have_v be_v infer_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o metaphra_v he_o mean_v nonnus_n it_o be_v certain_a who_o general_o go_v only_o by_o that_o name_n express_v himself_o in_o his_o metaphrasis_fw-la of_o st._n john_n so_o as_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v read_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o mortal_a hour_n be_v lengthen_v out_o i._n e._n be_v not_o yet_o past_a and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o if_o the_o hour_n be_v thus_o dispose_v and_o the_o evangelist_n suppose_v to_o have_v write_v so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n and_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a interval_n of_o time_n between_o pilat_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o christ_n crucifixion_n for_o there_o be_v a_o
word_n ordinary_o signify_v in_o greek_a a_o oracle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a oracle_n which_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v audible_o pronounce_v or_o express_v when_o otherwise_o the_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o give_v their_o response_n by_o dream_n entrail_n sign_n or_o omen_n without_o any_o voice_n this_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o proper_a than_o that_o which_o be_v give_v of_o it_o by_o thucydides_n scholiast_n in_o lib._n 2._o p._n 104._o ed._n aem._n porti_fw-la where_o on_o those_o word_n of_o the_o historian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o oracle_n or_o response_n be_v give_v many_o thing_n be_v sing_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o make_v this_o remark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o response_n which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n in_o prose_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o which_o be_v give_v in_o verse_n hence_o also_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n xuj_o 11_o and_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n in_o chap._n xxxvi_o 16_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o revelation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o such_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v and_o not_o the_o response_n give_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o grotius_n have_v show_v but_o our_o author_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n treat_v of_o the_o pectoral_a in_o a_o improper_a place_n ibid._n in_o the_o same_o col._n after_o the_o word_n judgement_n of_o urim_n how_o foreign_a all_o this_o be_v to_o this_o place_n in_o st._n paul_n i_o have_v already_o show_v but_o i_o have_v one_o or_o two_o thing_n more_o here_o to_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o doctor_n take_v what_o he_o here_o say_v out_o of_o rob._n scheringamius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o cap._n 8._o jomae_fw-la as_o he_o have_v do_v other_o thing_n also_o of_o that_o nature_n second_o that_o the_o rabbin_n who_o authority_n he_o here_o allege_v be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o this_o matter_n as_o we_o only_o they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o set_v down_o their_o own_o invention_n for_o know_a and_o certain_a truth_n which_o be_v a_o very_a usual_a thing_n with_o they_o every_o one_o know_v that_o during_o the_o second_o temple_n there_o be_v no_o urim_n and_o thummim_v and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o one_o so_o silly_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o rabbin_n who_o live_v some_o age_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o temple_n understand_v by_o certain_a tradition_n what_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v their_o opinion_n be_v evident_o confute_v by_o spencer_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n cap._n 3._o sect_n 11._o as_o for_o i_o i_o think_v quite_o otherwise_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o note_n on_o exod._n xxviii_o 30_o and_o numb_a xxvi_o 21_o ibid._n col._n 4._o in_o that_o note_n lin_v 10._o after_o the_o word_n dead_a witness_n i_o have_v show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o greek_a god_n response_n without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o pectoral_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v be_v well_o observe_v by_o h._n grotius_n be_v enliven_a or_o quicken_a word_n i_o wonder_v he_o do_v not_o allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n heb._n four_o 12_o ibid._n lin_v 20._o after_o the_o word_n there_o consist_v our_o learned_a author_n heap_n mistake_v upon_o mistake_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o allusion_n to_o the_o pectoral_a and_o do_v not_o signify_v letter_n but_o the_o rudiment_n or_o first_o principle_n of_o piety_n verse_n 4._o note_n b._n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o our_o divine_a here_o teach_v be_v very_o true_a consider_v in_o itself_o no_o one_o can_v doubt_v that_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n but_o i_o expect_v he_o shall_v have_v act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o grammarian_n rather_o than_o a_o divine_a and_o reason_v not_o from_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o grammatical_a use_n of_o word_n what_o our_o author_n therefore_o have_v not_o do_v shall_v be_v brief_o do_v by_o i_o and_o first_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a be_v most_o frequent_o use_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n to_o signify_v a_o good_a man_n or_o one_o that_o love_v righteousness_n but_o be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o more_o limit_a notion_n and_o signify_v a_o man_n who_o be_v guiltless_a of_o any_o particular_a crime_n of_o the_o first_o signification_n we_o may_v every_o where_o meet_v with_o example_n of_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v a_o instance_n in_o prov._n xvii_o 15_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o guilty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n see_v also_o isa_n v_o 23_o and_o agreeable_o to_o this_o twofold_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n just_o the_o signification_n also_o of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o justify_v be_v twofold_a either_o for_o to_o esteem_v just_a that_o be_v good_a or_o just_o that_o be_v innocent_a or_o guiltless_a of_o the_o crime_n charge_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o latter_a signification_n they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o passage_n before_o mention_v in_o the_o proverb_n and_o isaiah_n but_o this_o notion_n in_o this_o dispute_n concern_v justification_n can_v have_v no_o place_n for_o god_n do_v not_o justify_v any_o man_n from_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v account_v he_o guiltless_a because_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n but_o there_o remain_v another_o sense_n in_o which_o god_n may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o esteem_v those_o just_a that_o be_v good_a man_n and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n though_o their_o righteousness_n be_v not_o perfect_a or_o sinless_a because_o he_o merciful_o accept_v of_o a_o imperfect_a virtue_n instead_o of_o a_o perfect_a one_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v account_v a_o just_a man_n not_o according_a to_o strict_a justice_n but_o the_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o god_n who_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o good_a and_o pious_a person_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v or_o impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o act_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o therefore_o abraham_n be_v judge_v by_o god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n xv_o 6_o these_o thing_n if_o careful_o observe_v will_v give_v great_a light_n into_o this_o whole_a disputation_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o be_v otherwise_o hardly_o intelligible_a the_o jew_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o bare_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o interpret_v it_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o be_v account_v just_a by_o god_n and_o according_o accept_v by_o he_o and_o may_v expect_v from_o he_o the_o reward_n promise_v to_o all_o good_a men._n and_o they_o think_v they_o can_v exact_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o all_o point_n and_o so_o be_v justify_v as_o good_a man_n upon_o that_o account_n meaning_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n a_o life_n so_o regulate_v that_o no_o charge_n can_v by_o any_o one_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o out_o of_o the_o law_n as_o transgressor_n of_o any_o of_o its_o precept_n which_o have_v a_o threaten_n of_o punishment_n annex_v to_o it_o and_o if_o they_o live_v so_o they_o think_v the_o reward_n of_o pious_a man_n be_v just_o due_a to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o which_o st._n paul_n dispute_v and_o show_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v esteem_v pious_a by_o god_n but_o by_o faâ—th_n i._n e._n upon_o their_o believe_a god_n revelation_n and_o for_o the_o future_a obey_v they_o though_o they_o have_v not_o before_o observe_v the_o law_n or_o any_o of_o its_o ceremony_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o when_o uncircumcised_a be_v account_v just_a by_o god_n upon_o believe_v his_o promise_n and_o he_o urge_v that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o contend_v with_o god_n because_o all_o have_v heinous_o sin_v and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n pardon_v mercy_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v account_v just_a with_o many_o other_o argument_n of_o which_o as_o the_o matter_n shall_v
err_v through_o a_o false_a notion_n of_o wisdom_n and_o do_v mischief_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o that_o what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v manifest_a seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v plain_o false_a iu._n chap._n iu._n verse_n 6._o note_v a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o be_v to_o think_v and_o do_v not_o signify_v to_o be_v proud_a simple_o take_v but_o only_o when_o there_o be_v something_o else_o add_v to_o it_o as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v be_v not_o lift_v up_o in_o your_o mind_n beyond_o what_o these_o instruction_n will_v allow_v which_o i_o have_v already_o write_v either_o in_o this_o chapter_n or_o the_o forego_n but_o especial_o in_o chap._n iii._o where_o st._n paul_n have_v teach_v the_o corinthian_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v both_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o teacher_n verse_n 13._o note_n b._n i._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o what_o our_o author_n say_v about_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v another_o notion_n give_v by_o the_o same_o grammarian_n of_o these_o word_n which_o i_o like_v better_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o this_o place_n for_o purgamenta_fw-la filth_n quisquiliae_fw-la retrimenta_fw-la the_o dregs_o or_o refuse_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o every_o body_n contempt_n and_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o world_n as_o refuse_v and_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purge_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wipe_v off_o hesychius_n have_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o without_o any_o interpretation_n of_o it_o which_o must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o phavorinus_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o most_o correct_a copy_n of_o that_o grammarian_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o filth_n and_o as_o refuse_v the_o other_o word_n be_v interpret_v in_o hesychius_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wipe_v off_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o former_a word_n be_v omit_v because_o of_o its_o likeness_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o go_v before_o in_o suidas_n also_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aemil._n portus_n observe_v who_o ought_v to_o have_v correct_v the_o whole_a passage_n by_o hesychius_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o ridiculous_o render_v ipsa_fw-la sub_fw-la vestigiis_fw-la redemptio_fw-la when_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v with_o a_o comma_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o what_o be_v under_o foot_n also_o redemption_n phavorinus_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abomination_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o towel_n which_o wipe_v the_o sweat_n off_o one_o that_o be_v tire_v with_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o refuse_v which_o be_v cast_v away_o as_o useless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o those_o who_o wipe_v down_o table_n after_o eat_v he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o that_o which_o signify_v to_o purge_v to_o wipe_v off_o with_o a_o sponge_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v a_o compound_v of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wipe_v v._n to_o shave_v whence_o in_o a_o old_a onomasticon_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v scob_n shave_n or_o file_n the_o old_a gloss_n publish_v together_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purgamentum_fw-la and_o eustathius_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v edit_v rom._n p._n 1935._o interpret_v both_o the_o word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v wash_v and_o wipe_v with_o a_o sponge_n and_o apostolius_n in_o cent._n 16.3_o interpret_v they_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o every_o one_o tread_v under_o foot_n or_o despise_v ii_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o those_o nation_n who_o have_v purification_n in_o some_o respect_n like_o the_o jewish_a imitate_v therein_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o most_o of_o they_o be_v perfect_a stranger_n and_o some_o of_o they_o more_o powerful_a and_o ancient_a than_o they_o as_o the_o egyptian_n nor_o have_v such_o rite_n consider_v in_o themselves_o any_o thing_n divine_a in_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n as_o their_o first_o institutor_n it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v already_o accustom_v to_o they_o whilst_o they_o be_v among_o other_o nation_n and_o that_o god_n in_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beggarly_a element_n of_o the_o world_n as_o st._n paul_n call_v they_o do_v accommodate_v himself_o to_o their_o capacity_n and_o temper_n of_o which_o matter_n i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o many_o place_n of_o my_o commentary_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o note_v a._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v but_o two_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n first_o it_o may_v denote_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o report_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o st._n paul_n meaning_n will_v be_v that_o that_o report_n have_v be_v a_o long_a while_n spread_v and_o it_o be_v universal_o affirm_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n by_o all_o that_o know_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o which_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o adverb_n of_o affirm_v second_o it_o may_v be_v a_o particle_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n signify_v he_o will_v tell_v they_o brief_o and_o in_o one_o word_n why_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o rod._n in_o both_o these_o sense_n this_o particle_n be_v use_v in_o good_a author_n but_o never_o in_o dr._n hammond_n that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o construction_n that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whole_o or_o altogether_o but_o for_o that_o signification_n of_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o room_n neither_o here_o see_v mat._n v._n 34_o and_o afterward_o chap._n xv_o 29_o of_o this_o epistle_n i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v here_o a_o adverb_n of_o affirm_v because_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immediate_o follow_v it_o verse_n 2._o note_n c._n lin._n 13._o after_o the_o reference_n to_o rom._n twelve_o note_n c._n this_o passage_n of_o st._n clement_n as_o also_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o origen_n be_v take_v by_o our_o author_n out_o of_o grotius_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o grotius_n refer_v we_o only_o to_o constit_fw-la 2._o without_o set_v down_o the_o chapter_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v in_o the_o quotation_n of_o a_o book_n that_o have_v be_v long_o since_o divide_v into_o chapter_n and_o so_o do_v the_o doctor_n grotius_n do_v not_o true_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o constitution_n no_o more_o do_v dr._n hammond_n the_o place_n be_v in_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 41._o and_o the_o last_o word_n of_o it_o here_o allege_a be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v off_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o learned_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v absolute_o trust_v in_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n ibid._n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o note_n if_o our_o learned_a author_n to_o this_o passage_n in_o st._n paul_n have_v add_v only_o that_o in_o 2_o cor._n twelve_o 21_o no_o one_o will_v ever_o have_v dispute_v with_o he_o about_o these_o interpretation_n but_o all_o that_o he_o say_v afterward_o be_v manifest_o force_v because_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o sorrow_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n or_o excommunication_n but_o concern_v sorrow_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o depravation_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o corinthian_n for_o which_o st._n paul_n have_v just_o reprehend_v they_o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o st._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o whole_a corinthian_a church_n which_o no_o
epistle_n in_o both_o verse_n yet_o that_o epistle_n must_v be_v a_o epistle_n in_o which_o st._n paul_n have_v speak_v ambiguous_o and_o not_o this_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o say_v three_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v this_o epistle_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o either_o have_v whole_o omit_v it_o or_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o epistle_n though_o even_o that_o can_v not_o be_v handsome_o enough_o say_v if_o but_o just_a before_o he_o have_v write_v that_o which_o by_o many_o he_o be_v suppose_v here_o to_o refer_v to_o but_o undoubted_o he_o mean_v another_o epistle_n as_o in_o his_o 2_o d_o epist_n chap._n seven_o 8_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o make_v you_o sorrowful_a in_o a_o letter_n viz._n former_o write_v to_o you_o though_o i_o confess_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v elsewhere_o by_o st._n paul_n to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o epistle_n viz._n in_o colos_n four_o 16_o and_o 1_o thess_n v_o 27_o but_o i_o do_v not_o rely_v only_o on_o this_o reason_n or_o the_o bare_a omission_n of_o the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v dr._n hammond_n who_o be_v a_o excellent_a divine_a but_o a_o indifferent_a grammarian_n from_o declare_v himself_o of_o another_o opinion_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o verse_n which_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v be_v owe_v to_o a_o theological_a prejudice_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o animadversion_n ibid._n note_v g._n col._n 2._o lin._n 23._o after_o the_o word_n guilty_a of_o those_o sin_n i_o have_v already_o confute_v what_o dr._n hammond_n here_o say_v who_o will_v have_v do_v better_a to_o follow_v grotius_n who_o he_o so_o often_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o i_o say_v be_v lose_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o epistle_n because_o there_o may_v be_v reason_n as_o i_o before_o say_v for_o the_o conceal_n of_o it_o or_o perhaps_o also_o after_o it_o be_v read_v for_o the_o tear_n and_o burn_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n own_o order_n who_o have_v write_v it_o verse_n 10._o note_n h._n i._n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o where_o signify_v a_o voluptuary_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o dr._n hammond_n lexicon_n as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o rom._n i._n 29_o so_o neither_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v alone_o signify_v a_o ravisher_n of_o boy_n or_o woman_n but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n where_o that_o word_n occur_v must_v oblige_v we_o to_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n otherwise_o it_o always_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v greedy_a of_o money_n and_o take_v away_o what_o be_v another_o either_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o right_n or_o by_o abuse_v his_o authority_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o signify_v a_o person_n addict_v to_o venery_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o take_v it_o in_o any_o other_o than_o its_o ordinary_a sense_n see_v especial_o the_o follow_a verse_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v last_o mention_v after_o the_o name_n of_o four_o other_o vice_n ii_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 2_o pet._n two_o 12_o signify_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o animal_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v animal_n therefore_o create_v that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v and_o destroy_v see_v grotius_n on_o that_o place_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o recur_v to_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n to_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v rapere_fw-la to_o ravish_v for_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o iii_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o gen._n vi_fw-la 11_o be_v all_o mere_a conjecture_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n either_o in_o the_o history_n or_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hhamas_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v violence_n but_o injury_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schih_v he_o be_v corrupt_v signify_v any_o change_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o worse_o and_o not_o only_a lust_n as_o any_o lexicon_n will_v show_v it_o be_v true_a the_o marriage_n of_o the_o ensidae_n with_o the_o cainites_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o corrupt_v all_o mankind_n but_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o lust_n be_v their_o principal_a sin_n no_o more_o than_o from_o st._n peter_n join_v the_o man_n who_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n with_o the_o sodomite_n for_o to_o put_v they_o together_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v both_o sinner_n though_o their_o sin_n be_v different_a and_o both_o utter_o destroy_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n iv._o i_o grant_v a_o lustful_a person_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o vice_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o vers_fw-la 10_o and_o 11._o belong_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n sure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v one_o give_v to_o venery_n though_o i_o confess_v idolater_n railer_n and_o drunkard_n have_v be_v often_o addict_v to_o lust_n v._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o take_v for_o a_o ravisher_n of_o boy_n or_o woman_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n must_v show_v that_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o harmenopulus_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o warrant_v because_o i_o have_v not_o look_v into_o he_o but_o the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o sybillin_a oracle_n be_v certain_o wrest_v nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o our_o learned_a author_n take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o for_o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o first_o book_n not_o the_o second_o out_o of_o which_o he_o cite_v it_o and_o the_o place_n itself_o show_v that_o he_o misinterpret_v it_o for_o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v subjoin_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tyrant_n who_o be_v rather_o ravisher_n of_o good_n and_o possession_n than_o of_o men._n in_o the_o second_o be_v collect_v the_o name_n of_o several_a vice_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o affinity_n with_o one_o another_o or_o not_o and_o though_o man_n be_v call_v by_o the_o sibyl_n a_o race_n of_o adulterer_n idolater_n deceiver_n and_o person_n who_o breast_n be_v full_a of_o rage_n and_o she_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d snatch_v to_o themselves_o have_v a_o impudent_a mind_n it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v here_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ravish_a of_o a_o boy_n or_o a_o woman_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o add_v which_o show_v the_o contrary_n but_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o no_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v great_a possession_n will_v make_v another_o participate_v of_o they_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v two_o verse_n after_o that_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o widow_n will_v private_o love_v other_o for_o gain_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o verse_n but_o two_o of_o the_o book_n the_o sibyl_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o which_o she_o have_v before_o speak_v will_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o smell_n of_o brimstone_n shall_v be_v go_v in_o which_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o she_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n vi_o in_o mat._n xxiii_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o their_o ordinary_a signification_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v oppose_v to_o they_o be_v not_o only_o that_o purity_n which_o consist_v in_o abstinence_n from_o carnal_a pleasure_n but_o from_o any_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o st._n luke_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v all_o kind_n of_o vice_n as_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rahah_n in_o gen._n vi_fw-la 5_o they_o who_o think_v otherwise_o can_v bring_v no_o argument_n either_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o
the_o word_n to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a here_o be_v as_o the_o poet_n speak_v pergula_fw-la pictorum_fw-la very_fw-la nihil_fw-la omne_fw-la falsa_fw-la ibid._n note_v i._n here_o be_v i_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mighty_a flood_n of_o example_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o solemnity_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o some_o deity_n in_o some_o place_n be_v accompany_v with_o shameful_a lust_n as_o i_o have_v show_v myself_o on_o exod._n xxxiv_o 15_o but_o that_o either_o every_o where_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v so_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o believe_v who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ancient_a heathen_a custom_n our_o author_n speak_v as_o if_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n do_v very_o free_o suffer_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o prostitute_v in_o their_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o general_a custom_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o false_a nay_o there_o be_v severe_a decree_n sometime_o make_v against_o impurity_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n as_o appear_v from_o livy_n lib._n 39_o and_o by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o senate_n itself_o still_o extant_a see_v also_o cicero_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 14_o 15._o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o believe_v that_o a_o idolater_n simple_o be_v ever_o take_v for_o a_o fornicator_n or_o adulterer_n as_o if_o idolatry_n and_o uncleanness_n have_v always_o go_v together_o nor_o do_v our_o author_n produce_v any_o one_o passage_n to_o make_v it_o probable_a for_o though_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v join_v with_o idolatry_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o respect_v carnal_a pleasure_n it_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a follow_n that_o by_o idolatry_n be_v mean_v impurity_n when_o neither_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o that_o word_n nor_o its_o use_n will_v admit_v that_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v very_o common_a for_o sin_n of_o various_a kind_n to_o be_v join_v together_o and_o yet_o upon_o this_o only_a ground_n almost_o our_o learned_a author_n in_o his_o note_n on_o rom._n i._n 29_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v luxury_n against_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o all_o writer_n as_o i_o have_v there_o show_v and_o the_o same_o i_o shall_v do_v here_o as_o to_o the_o word_n idolatry_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o his_o authority_n or_o multitude_n of_o example_n i._o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gilloul_n signify_v dung_n proper_o and_o idol_n be_v by_o way_n of_o contempt_n so_o call_v not_o because_o of_o those_o carnal_a pollution_n that_o accompany_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o than_o dung_n by_o the_o jew_n for_o dung_n do_v not_o pollute_v viz._n with_o any_o legal_a pollution_n by_o the_o septuagint_n this_o word_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o it_o but_o because_o the_o jew_n who_o speak_v greek_n common_o call_v idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abominable_a thing_n not_o pollute_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v to_o be_v pollute_v but_o to_o abhor_v to_o detest_v and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schakat_n whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o abominable_a thing_n not_o proper_o because_o of_o carnal_a pollution_n but_o because_o it_o be_v evil_a lyra_n authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n xxi_o 7_o ii_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o in_o the_o bacchanalia_fw-la or_o night_n revel_n of_o bacchus_n there_o be_v horrible_a villainy_n commit_v but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v universal_o know_v in_o greece_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o in_o honour_n of_o that_o god_n our_o learned_a author_n may_v have_v produce_v a_o great_a many_o fit_a testimony_n to_o show_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o ceres_n be_v secret_a than_o those_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o horace_n and_o seneca_n or_o rather_o have_v let_v they_o quite_o alone_o since_o every_o child_n know_v such_o thing_n iii_o that_o passage_n in_o jerem._n xliv_o 19_o be_v perfect_o foreign_a to_o this_o business_n there_o be_v nothing_o there_o say_v about_o nocturnal_a sacrifice_n for_o thus_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o moon_n speak_v when_o we_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o pour_v out_o drink_v offering_n do_v we_o make_v her_o image_n without_o our_o husband_n etc._n etc._n iv._o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n indeed_o with_o our_o author_n that_o god_n by_o the_o sacred_a mark_n of_o circumcision_n do_v signify_v the_o amputation_n of_o inordinate_a pleasure_n but_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o shameful_a practice_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o religious_a solemnity_n which_o in_o that_o ceremony_n he_o condemn_v i_o can_v tell_v nor_o be_v it_o evident_a from_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n v._o our_o author_n have_v not_o look_v into_o 2_o king_n xxiii_o 7_o for_o the_o word_n there_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laascherah_n that_o be_v in_o a_o grove_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hastheroth_n which_o have_v a_o different_a signification_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o overhasty_a read_n of_o what_o mr._n selden_n say_v about_o this_o matter_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syris_n synt._n two_o cap._n 2._o who_o may_v be_v consult_v and_o who_o have_v also_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o milytta_n and_o the_o rest_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o syntag._n 2._o cap._n 7._o to_o i_o likewise_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a what_o he_o conjecture_n about_o the_o original_n of_o the_o name_n atergatis_n and_o derceto_n in_o cap._n 3._o of_o the_o same_o syntagm_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d addir-dag_n a_o magnificent_a fish_n because_o he_o set_v down_o a_o story_n which_o agree_v with_o his_o conjecture_n as_o he_o at_o large_a show_n vi_o by_o a_o pleasant_a mistake_v our_o author_n produce_v verse_n out_o of_o the_o 3_o d_o book_n of_o the_o sybillin_a oracle_n as_o respect_v the_o roman_a lustration_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o the_o least_o mark_n or_o footstep_n mere_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v because_o joan._n opsopaeus_n who_o turn_v the_o sybillin_a oracle_n into_o bad_a latin_a verse_n have_v thus_o translate_v the_o two_o first_o which_o dr._n hammond_n allege_v masque_n mari_fw-fr se_fw-la junget_fw-la statuentque_fw-la pudendis_fw-la in_o lustris_fw-la pueros_fw-la but_o these_o lustra_fw-la any_o one_o will_v see_v to_o be_v bawdy-house_n who_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o place_n prove_v nothing_o but_o only_o that_o the_o heathen_n be_v general_o give_v to_o inordinate_a lust_n but_o not_o that_o those_o lust_n be_v reckon_v by_o the_o most_o of_o they_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n vii_o in_o the_o eleusinia_n sacra_fw-la or_o rite_n perform_v in_o honour_n of_o ceres_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o indecent_a thing_n practise_v as_o joannes_n meursius_n in_o eleusiniis_fw-la will_v inform_v we_o but_o that_o any_o horrible_a villainy_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v be_v commit_v in_o they_o will_v not_o be_v think_v by_o any_o that_o shall_v read_v what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o by_o cicero_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la lib._n 2._o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v viii_o in_o coloss_n iii._o 5_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o its_o usual_a and_o constant_a signification_n for_o covetousness_n and_o not_o for_o lustful_a idolatry_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o ephes_n v_o 5_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o affinity_n there_o be_v between_o some_o vice_n do_v not_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n what_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o polycarpus_n and_o beza_n have_v be_v already_o confute_v on_o rom._n i._n 29_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o illiberis_n be_v figurative_a and_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o heathen_a priest_n who_o after_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n do_v again_o return_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n be_v as_o guilty_a as_o if_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o three_o sin_n there_o mention_v verse_n 11._o our_o author_n do_v well_o to_o add_v this_o at_o last_o for_o it_o be_v false_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
same_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o take_v in_o chap._n i._n 11_o of_o this_o epistle_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o paraphrase_n for_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o write_v this_o epistle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_n who_o dwell_v in_o that_o city_n and_o beside_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o flat_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a gentile_n than_o among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n etc._n etc._n see_v every_o body_n know_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v live_v in_o the_o same_o vice_n with_o other_o heathen_n yea_o have_v be_v worse_a it_o may_v be_v than_o their_o neighbour_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o great_a city_n be_v general_o most_v devote_v to_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o age._n but_o that_o may_v very_o fit_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o st._n paul_n will_v otherwise_o have_v seem_v to_o distinguish_v from_o other_o nation_n as_o to_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n in_o which_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v declare_v the_o truth_n so_o he_o may_v have_v offend_v the_o gentile_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o say_v here_o we_o all_o that_o be_v jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n of_o this_o expression_n i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la part_n 2._o sect._n i._n cap._n 7._o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o people_n of_o as_o wicked_a disposition_n and_o deserve_v as_o much_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o other_o nation_n verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o whole_a verse_n to_o show_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o last_o word_n be_v different_a from_o what_o be_v vulgar_o think_v they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o quae_fw-la praeparavit_fw-la which_o he_o have_v prepare_v and_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a construction_n it_o may_v be_v so_o render_v but_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o phrase_n aught_o to_o have_v admonish_v interpreter_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v for_o which_o he_o have_v prepare_v we_o or_o make_v we_o fit_a the_o forego_v word_n in_o which_o christian_n be_v call_v god_n workmanship_n and_o say_v to_o be_v create_v by_o christ_n show_v that_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o a_o change_n make_v in_o man_n who_o of_o bad_a and_o indispose_v to_o good_a work_n be_v make_v good_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v be_v refer_v to_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o can_v scarce_o be_v a_o harsh_a phrase_n and_o more_o destitute_a of_o example_n than_o this_o to_o prepare_v good_a work_n that_o man_n may_v walk_v in_o they_o but_o man_n themselves_o be_v frequent_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o rom._n ix_o 23_o where_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o a_o like_a matter_n god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v before_o prepare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o glory_n who_o he_o also_o have_v call_v not_o only_o we_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n god_n be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v prepare_v we_o to_o good_a work_n because_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v that_o influence_n upon_o we_o as_o to_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o virtuous_a action_n so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n chap._n two_o 1_o all_o that_o intend_v to_o serve_v god_n be_v exhort_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prepare_v their_o soul_n for_o temptation_n see_v vers_fw-la 18._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o chap._n xvii_o 25_o verse_n 14._o note_v a._n the_o place_n in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v nothing_o to_o this_o business_n which_o perhaps_o our_o author_n do_v not_o look_v into_o in_o the_o book_n itself_o because_o he_o quote_v it_o wrong_n out_o of_o chap._n nineteeen_o 29_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o chap._n xxix_o 30_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o honourable_a man_n and_o the_o discourse_n there_o be_v about_o another_o thing_n nor_o be_v the_o stranger_n command_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o israel_n but_o forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o verse_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v our_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o king_n manuscript_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o render_v together_o but_o to_o express_v that_o st._n paul_n shall_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 19_o note_n b._n it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o dr._n hammond_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o refer_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o recur_v to_o procopius_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v so_o call_v the_o jew_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saint_n because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o because_o their_o forefather_n be_v holy_a in_o their_o life_n see_v exod._n nineteeen_o 6_o and_o my_o note_n on_o that_o place_n chap._n iii_o iii_o verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o say_v in_o other_o age_n not_o to_o have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v in_o vers_n 10._o to_o have_v be_v unknown_a also_o to_o angel_n which_o be_v so_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v how_o those_o who_o be_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o angel_n can_v find_v out_o so_o many_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n in_o which_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v manifest_o and_o direct_o foretell_v for_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v of_o old_a reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n they_o understand_v it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o understand_v can_v be_v think_v reveal_v and_o if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o any_o prophecy_n the_o angel_n may_v have_v understand_v it_o by_o those_o prophecy_n but_o the_o event_n you_o will_v say_v which_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o prophecy_n have_v unfold_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o but_o i_o demand_v whether_o such_o a_o event_n can_v be_v easy_o suppose_v to_o be_v respect_v in_o prophecy_n which_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v before_o understand_v they_o to_o contain_v any_o such_o sense_n if_o that_o can_v be_v suppose_v i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o event_n may_v not_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o you_o will_v say_v again_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o such_o a_o event_n by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o revelation_n which_o no_o body_n understand_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o the_o prophet_n see_v what_o have_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o learned_a h._n dodwell_n on_o mat._n two_o 2_o from_o hence_o all_o that_o i_o here_o infer_v be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o present_o to_o condemn_v those_o who_o look_v for_o other_o event_n which_o happen_v before_o christ_n in_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o which_o number_n the_o great_a grotius_n must_v be_v reckon_v the_o chief_a otherwise_o this_o matter_n will_v deserve_v to_o be_v more_o exact_o discuss_v chap._n iu._n verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iu._n it_o be_v a_o conjecture_n of_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o that_o by_o captivity_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v hold_v captive_a by_o death_n but_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascend_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n mat._n xxvii_o and_o according_o he_o think_v that_o st._n paul_n say_v christ_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o out_o from_o thence_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o in_o the_o word_n repugnant_a to_o this_o interpretation_n ibid._n note_v a._n i._o marcus_n aurelius_n give_v nothing_o to_o the_o common_a people_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o triumph_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n the_o story_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o xiphilinus_n out_o of_o dio_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
who_o he_o have_v banish_v dyrrachium_fw-la and_o philippi_n and_o other_o town_n to_o inhabit_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o a_o little_a before_o st._n paul_n time_n philippi_n come_v to_o be_v enlarge_v because_o that_o city_n have_v twice_o receive_v a_o colony_n of_o roman_n we_o may_v consult_v foy-vaillant_n on_o numismata_fw-la aerea_fw-la coloniarum_fw-la the_o same_o author_n testify_v that_o philippi_n in_o piece_n of_o coin_n be_v style_v metropolis_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o regard_n have_v in_o that_o to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n or_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n even_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o st._n paul_n dr._n hammond_n have_v not_o prove_v nor_o will_v any_o other_o i_o believe_v prove_v though_o the_o thing_n be_v undoubted_o more_o ancient_a than_o many_o think_v the_o passage_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o digest_v be_v in_o lib._n 50._o tit_n 15._o de_fw-la censibus_fw-la leg_n 8._o §_o 8._o and_o be_v paulus_n not_o vlpian_n as_o be_v say_v by_o our_o author_n who_o it_o seem_v cite_v he_o upon_o trust_n he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o of_o celsus_n in_o leg_n 6._o colonia_n philippensis_fw-la juris_fw-la italici_n est_fw-la ii_o our_o author_n affirm_v that_o after_o vespasian_n have_v bring_v a_o colony_n into_o caesarea_n that_o city_n become_v immediate_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n a_o metropolis_n under_o which_o jerusalem_n itself_o be_v but_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o have_v be_v raze_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v not_o rebuilt_a till_o under_o adrian_n who_o put_v into_o it_o a_o roman_a colony_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o xiphilinus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o adrian_n and_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o great_a many_o medal_n in_o which_o it_o be_v call_v col_n ael_n cap._n colonia_n aelia_n capitolina_n and_o who_o tell_v our_o author_n there_o be_v a_o bishop_n at_o caesarea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n from_o what_o mark_n of_o antiquity_n do_v he_o gather_v that_o the_o caesarean_a bishop_n be_v reckon_v superior_a in_o dignity_n and_o order_n to_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o age_n of_o vespasian_n if_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a that_o a_o city_n which_o have_v a_o roman_a colony_n bring_v into_o it_o be_v make_v a_o metropolis_n jerusalem_n enjoy_v that_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o caesarea_n though_o not_o quite_o so_o soon_o ulpian_n in_o the_o forementioned_a tit._n lib._n 1._o §_o 6._o say_v palaestina_n dvae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la coloniae_fw-la &_o caesariensis_n &_o aelia_n capitolina_n sed_fw-la neutra_fw-la jus_o italicum_fw-la habet_fw-la but_o i_o look_v upon_o this_o also_o as_o improbable_a iii_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o think_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o ancient_n place_v philippi_n sometime_o in_o thrace_n and_o sometime_o in_o macedonia_n be_v not_o because_o those_o province_n be_v various_o divide_v which_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o because_o when_o city_n stand_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o any_o two_o country_n it_o be_v doubtful_a to_o which_o of_o they_o they_o belong_v the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o nicopolis_n what_o our_o author_n say_v beside_o about_o many_o church_n and_o those_o episcopal_a depend_v upon_o the_o metropolis_n of_o philippi_n be_v nothing_o but_o conjecture_n which_o i_o be_o not_o whole_o for_o reject_v but_o which_o i_o do_v not_o easy_o believe_v learned_a man_n often_o partly_o prove_v thing_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o partly_o make_v up_o by_o guest_n and_o conjecture_n what_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v true_a then_o they_o equal_v their_o conjecture_n to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v prove_v and_o from_o all_o put_v together_o they_o very_o easy_o infer_v what_o they_o please_v because_o st._n paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o at_o philippi_n do_v it_o present_o follow_v that_o that_o city_n be_v also_o account_v the_o metropolis_n in_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o rest_n also_o be_v very_o deceitful_a and_o uncertain_a ibid._n note_v b._n i._n the_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o plain_a who_o think_v that_o as_o the_o word_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v though_o there_o be_v one_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v so_o also_o the_o word_n bishop_n signify_v both_o order_n first_o and_o second_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o meet_v with_o this_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n where_o the_o discourse_n be_v but_o of_o one_o church_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o name_n between_o minister_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o rank_n so_o that_o those_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n be_v sometime_o style_v presbyter_n and_o those_o of_o the_o second_o bishop_n not_o because_o their_o authority_n be_v the_o same_o and_o their_o office_n in_o every_o respect_n alike_o but_o because_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o particular_a power_n of_o ordination_n may_v belong_v to_o one_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v ii_o that_o which_o our_o author_n say_v about_o metropolitan_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o alone_o he_o defend_v himself_o against_o his_o adversary_n as_o to_o those_o apostolical_a time_n be_v very_o uncertain_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a time_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o and_o not_o from_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n not_o to_o say_v at_o present_a that_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n aspire_v to_o that_o dignity_n can_v always_o safe_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v any_o episcopal_a church_n in_o the_o proconsular_a asia_n beside_o ephesus_n at_o the_o time_n speak_v of_o in_o act_n xx_o or_o in_o macedonia_n beside_o philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n but_o a_o little_a while_n after_o when_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v increase_v there_o be_v other_o episcopal_a seat_n constitute_v in_o they_o ibid._n note_v c._n i._n i_o also_o have_v speak_v pretty_a large_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o luke_n viij_o 2_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v there_o say_v our_o author_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o note_n use_v the_o word_n dimensum_fw-la for_o demensum_fw-la though_o that_o itself_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n because_o demensum_fw-la signify_v the_o portion_n or_o allowance_n of_o servant_n not_o of_o guest_n see_v frid._n taubmannus_n on_o plautus_n his_o stitch_n act_v i_o sc._n two_o vers_fw-la 3._o ii_o i_o think_v indeed_o with_o dr._n hammond_n that_o the_o original_a or_o deacon_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o deacon_n be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hhazanim_fw-la be_v in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v here_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schoterim_n which_o be_v the_o name_n only_o of_o the_o officer_n that_o attend_v upon_o magistrate_n or_o certain_a public_a crier_n see_v my_o note_n on_o exod._n ver_fw-la 8._o iii_o nor_n do_v i_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juniors_n aught_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o charanitae_n especial_o in_o act_n v_o 6_o where_o any_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n who_o be_v accidental_o then_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v mean_v though_o the_o disciple_n of_o doctor_n be_v call_v junior_n in_o maimonides_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o that_o word_n must_v be_v so_o take_v wherever_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o iv._o the_o say_v of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o decay_n of_o learning_n among_o they_o which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o be_v in_o sotae_n fol._n 49.1_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o the_o second_o house_n be_v destroy_v the_o wise_a man_n begin_v to_o be_v as_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o scribe_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o last_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o dr._n hammond_n mistranslate_v and_o invert_v the_o word_n themselves_o they_o may_v be_v find_v by_o those_o that_o may_v perhaps_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o turn_v to_o they_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o joan._n chr._n wagenseilius_fw-la in_o sotae_n cap._n ix_o s._n 15._o it_o appear_v that_o our_o author_n do_v not_o look_v into_o this_o say_v himself_o but_o go_v upon_o trust_n for_o it_o and_o that_o make_v he_o render_v it_o so_o ill_a and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o refer_v to_o the_o book_n in_o which_o it_o be_v set_v down_o verse_n 13._o note_n e._n some_o year_n ago_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a controversy_n about_o this_o place_n
can_v rescue_v he_o out_o of_o all_o those_o danger_n if_o he_o please_v he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o psalm_n xvii_o 7_o where_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v thus_o make_v thy_o love_a kindness_n marvellous_a o_o thou_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v render_v of_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o to_o hope_v and_o believe_v when_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o that_o yet_o future_a signify_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o as_o other_o have_v observe_v god_n be_v say_v to_o save_v man_n and_o beast_n in_o psalm_n xxxvi_o 6_o so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n xuj_o 7_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o be_v heal_v say_v he_o that_o turn_v himself_o be_v not_o save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o which_o be_v see_v but_o by_o thou_o the_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o men._n verse_n 15._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o a_o agonistical_a sense_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v here_o of_o those_o exercise_n i_o rather_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v mind_n or_o take_v care_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o as_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o neglect_v which_o go_v before_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hesiod_n signify_v care_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 380._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o say_v proclus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o call_v care_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o poet_n be_v use_v for_o to_o take_v care_n as_o in_o vers_n 316._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v in_o prose_n the_o word_n rare_o occur_v in_o this_o signification_n but_o as_o long_o as_o it_o very_o well_o agree_v to_o this_o place_n nothing_o shall_v hinder_v we_o to_o admit_v iâ—_n out_o of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o appear_v by_o its_o come_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d result_v that_o other_o mention_v by_o dr._n hammond_n for_o they_o that_o exercise_n themselves_o in_o any_o business_n be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a about_o it_o chap._n v._n verse_n 17._o note_n d._n i._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v unquestionable_o sometime_o wage_n or_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o pay_v or_o requite_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o too_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o must_v be_v interpret_v double_a wage_n but_o the_o other_o place_n allege_v by_o our_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o reward_v or_o something_o of_o that_o kind_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o though_o there_o be_v reward_n join_v with_o the_o honour_n there_o speak_v of_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v expressive_a of_o those_o reward_n which_o undoubted_o be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n itself_o but_o a_o outward_a signification_n of_o honour_n and_o be_v join_v with_o honour_n as_o its_o consectary_n ii_o it_o be_v true_a also_o what_o our_o author_n say_v about_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o here_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v not_o only_o to_o receive_v but_o also_o to_o be_v judge_v worthy_a to_o receive_v which_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n print_v with_o the_o work_n of_o justin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o simple_o they_o have_v or_o have_v have_v but_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o that_o dignity_n or_o excellency_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o divinity_n that_o be_v the_o perpetual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v hardly_o ever_o use_v but_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v enjoy_v that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v worthy_a verse_n 22._o note_n g._n dr._n hammond_n in_o this_o annotation_n have_v ingenious_o clear_v the_o order_n of_o the_o discourse_n but_o have_v omit_v one_o thing_n which_o he_o ought_v first_o of_o all_o to_o have_v prove_v viz._n that_o the_o gnostic_n forbid_v not_o only_a matrimony_n but_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n for_o though_o the_o former_a be_v universal_o charge_v upon_o they_o yet_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o any_o do_v ever_o accuse_v they_o of_o prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o wine_n it_o be_v certain_a neither_o irenaeus_n nor_o epiphanius_n object_n any_o such_o thing_n against_o they_o and_o late_a writer_n we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n copy_n after_o they_o though_o those_o father_n omit_v nothing_o whereby_o they_o may_v render_v the_o gnostic_n infamous_a and_o odious_a so_o that_o we_o can_v scarce_o believe_v all_o they_o say_v nay_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o epiphanius_n which_o if_o true_a show_v the_o gnostic_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o wine_n in_o haeres_fw-la xxvi_o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o gnostic_n sect._n 5._o where_o he_o speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d night_n and_o day_n sorry_a fellow_n and_o wench_n employ_v themselves_o in_o take_v care_n of_o their_o body_n anoint_v wash_a feast_v whore_v and_o make_v themselves_o drink_v and_o they_o curse_v all_o that_o fast_o say_v that_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o fast_v because_o fast_v belong_v to_o the_o maker_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o age_n and_o they_o must_v feed_v that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v strong_a and_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o its_o proper_a season_n there_o be_v indeed_o afterward_o other_o heretic_n who_o teach_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o drink_v wine_n as_o the_o eneratites_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la xlvii_o but_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o heretic_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o single_a sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o gnostic_n be_v of_o several_a sort_n chap._n vi_o vi._n verse_n 2._o note_v a._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o those_o who_o have_v write_v about_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n do_v not_o upbraid_v they_o with_o this_o that_o they_o attempt_v to_o deprive_v master_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v why_o dr._n hammond_n if_o any_o vice_n be_v reprove_v present_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o gnostic_n without_o any_o authority_n from_o the_o ancient_n by_o this_o way_n of_o interpret_n a_o wide_a door_n be_v open_v for_o innumerable_a fiction_n verse_n 19_o note_n h._n st._n paul_n seem_v to_o have_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o signification_n as_o to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lie_v viz._n in_o a_o storehouse_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o very_a usual_a word_n whereas_o the_o former_a no_n where_o occur_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o treasure_n or_o a_o precious_a thing_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n use_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 20._o note_v i_o see_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v knowledge_n and_o such_o knowledge_n as_o the_o jew_n boast_v they_o have_v receive_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o tradition_n from_o their_o ancestor_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o man_n endue_v with_o that_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gnostic_n but_o it_o may_v not_o without_o reason_n be_v doubt_v whether_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o name_n be_v peculiar_o attribute_v to_o one_o particular_a sect_n of_o heathen_n who_o feign_v themselves_o to_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o owe_v its_o beginning_n to_o simon_n magus_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o our_o author_n have_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v this_o latter_a and_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v many_o thing_n which_o overthrow_n his_o conjecture_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v the_o gnostic_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v jew_n either_o by_o birth_n or_o profession_n who_o because_o they_o converse_v among_o the_o greek_n mix_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n out_o
10_o undoubted_o to_o perform_v there_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n which_o function_n can_v hardly_o consist_v with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n watch_v over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o with_o that_o care_n and_o diligence_n he_o ought_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n about_o this_o matter_n who_o judge_v rash_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o own_o and_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o language_n of_o their_o own_o age_n be_v of_o little_a moment_n and_o so_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o island_n of_o crete_n than_o what_o dr._n hammond_n say_v prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o archbishop_n so_o the_o ancient_n very_o unanimous_o affirm_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o more_o judicious_a sort_n of_o person_n present_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n chap._n i._n verse_n 2._o note_v a._n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o this_o one_o verse_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o two_o several_a sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v eternal_a life_n that_o be_v which_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o end_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a time_n be_v no_o more_o than_o ancient_a time_n this_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o st._n paul_n of_o which_o see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la p._n 2._o s._n 1._o c._n 6._o verse_n 12._o note_n c._n i._n ii_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v phavorinus_n read_v these_o word_n otherwise_o than_o we_o but_o rather_o set_v they_o down_o as_o he_o remember_v they_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a etymology_n which_o our_o author_n give_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o contrary_a to_o all_o analogy_n μ_n be_v insert_v between_o two_o word_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n give_v we_o a_o much_o better_a interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o paedag._n lib_fw-la two_o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o intemperance_n about_o food_n and_o as_o the_o word_n literal_o signify_v a_o madness_n in_o the_o belly_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v mad._n this_o etymology_n be_v suggest_v also_o by_o phavorinus_n which_o i_o wonder_v our_o author_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o ii_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o epimenides_n and_o in_o st._n paul_n signify_v what_o it_o ordinary_o signify_v that_o be_v idle_a and_o slothful_a as_o glutton_n usual_o be_v it_o be_v true_a slothfulness_n and_o gluttony_n be_v very_o often_o attend_v with_o uncleanness_n but_o idleness_n and_o uncleanness_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o same_o in_o ezekiel_n idleness_n do_v not_o signify_v uncleanness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o behold_v say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o sister_n sodom_n pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n be_v in_o she_o etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o verse_n 2._o note_v a._n by_o a_o comparison_n of_o this_o place_n with_o 1_o tim._n iii._o our_o author_n have_v well_o show_v that_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v about_o deacon_n but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n he_o will_v hardly_o persuade_v those_o that_o understand_v greek_a and_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o read_n of_o these_o book_n to_o believe_v one_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o those_o word_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n as_o well_o when_o they_o signify_v dignity_n as_o age_n as_o kircher_n concordance_n will_v show_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o a_o judge_n in_o isa_n iii._o 2_o lament_n two_o 21_o &_o v_o 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o in_o levit._n four_o 15_o num._n xuj_o 25_o and_o elsewhere_o often_o and_o so_o in_o many_o place_n both_o these_o word_n be_v use_v for_o a_o old_a man._n the_o degree_n of_o comparison_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o language_n especial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o say_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o young_a or_o young_a as_o these_o two_o last_o word_n signify_v the_o same_o so_o likewise_o the_o two_o former_a and_o the_o two_o last_o as_o logician_n speak_v be_v correlate_n to_o the_o two_o first_o they_o be_v use_v also_o indifferent_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n compare_v philem_n 9_o with_o 2_o john_n 1._o &_o 3_o john_n 1._o the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vers_fw-la 6._o signify_v believer_n who_o have_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n it_o signify_v only_o young_a man_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v before_o woman_n see_v what_o i_o have_v oppose_v to_o dr._n hammond_n on_o luke_n xxii_o 26_o iii_o verse_n 3._o note_n b._n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o ordain_v or_o constitute_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o rank_n of_o those_o who_o be_v constitute_v in_o any_o certain_a office_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o for_o derivative_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o their_o primitive_n so_o that_o the_o use_n of_o a_o word_n must_v always_o be_v join_v with_o analogy_n and_o etymology_n unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a word_n or_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n show_v it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o particular_a sense_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o this_o place_n favour_v our_o author_n and_o use_v be_v evident_o against_o he_o the_o deaconess_n be_v command_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o go_v in_o such_o a_o dress_n and_o behave_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o become_v woman_n consecrate_v to_o god_n this_o very_a well_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o use_v constant_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o dress_n habit_n or_o gesture_n of_o body_n consult_v j._n c._n suicerus_fw-la in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o any_o other_o lexicographer_n verse_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gentleman_n of_o great_a read_n who_o publish_v some_o year_n ago_o note_n and_o observation_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o polycarp_n think_v st._n paul_n here_o so_o allude_v to_o the_o cabiri_n or_o great_a god_n that_o be_v worship_v not_o only_o among_o the_o samothracian_o but_o also_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n as_o to_o oppose_v christ_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chebir_n in_o arabic_a signify_v great_a and_o thence_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o have_v be_v form_v as_o s._n bochart_n well_o conjecture_v those_o god_n also_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o corybantes_n which_o every_o one_o know_v be_v very_o much_o worship_v in_o crete_n and_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a talk_n concern_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o god_n as_o the_o learned_a gentleman_n before_o mention_v have_v large_o prove_v but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v more_o wit_n than_o truth_n in_o this_o interpretation_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o st._n paul_n word_n that_o show_v he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o cretes_n for_o if_o there_o be_v it_o must_v be_v something_o else_o beside_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appearance_n and_o of_o the_o great_a god_n which_o be_v often_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o allusion_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n or_o its_o go_n see_v the_o greek_a index_n of_o kircher_n concordance_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 10._o note_n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o that_o follow_v any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect_n whether_o its_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o apostolical_a man_n that_o agree_v with_o their_o teacher_n be_v true_a whoever_o depart_v from_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o word_n be_v understand_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n do_v by_o consequence_n maintain_v false_a doctrine_n and_o hence_o person_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o the_o church_n provide_v they_o may_v be_v tolerate_v or_o whether_o they_o choose_v to_o
to_o another_o course_n of_o life_n ibid._n note_v c._n for_o jerem._n xxxv_o we_o must_v read_v isai_n xxxv_o which_o place_n have_v be_v cite_v by_o grotius_n and_o other_o verse_n 4._o note_n d._n here_o our_o author_n confound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o vain_a fight_v with_o one_o own_o shadow_n with_o skirmish_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o among_o the_o ancient_a greek_n verse_n 16._o note_n f._n that_o which_o be_v here_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o rabbin_n i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v vain_a on_o gen._n twenty-five_o 31_o esau_n be_v certain_o profane_a in_o this_o that_o he_o despise_v the_o last_o benediction_n of_o his_o father_n as_o think_v it_o to_o be_v of_o less_o value_n than_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n verse_n 23._o note_n h._n there_o may_v also_o be_v a_o allusion_n here_o to_o exod._n four_o 22_o where_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n first-born_a because_o of_o the_o peculiar_a benefit_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o christian_a church_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n ibid._n note_v i._o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a expression_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v on_o exod._n xxxii_o 32_o god_n be_v represent_v to_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o book_n in_o which_o he_o write_v down_o his_o peculiar_a favourite_n as_o king_n have_v register_n of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o they_o employ_v in_o their_o service_n or_o upon_o who_o they_o confer_v any_o benefit_n ibid._n note_v k._n i_o easy_o believe_v this_o phrase_n be_v take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o our_o author_n who_o look_v here_o beside_o for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o agonistical_a sense_n aught_o to_o have_v produce_v at_o least_o one_o place_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o conqueror_n in_o the_o game_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v content_v with_o what_o he_o have_v borrow_v from_o grotius_n about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n verse_n 24._o note_n l._n i._n our_o learned_a author_n will_v have_v do_v much_o better_a if_o he_o have_v follow_v grotius_n what_o he_o here_o say_v be_v either_o wrest_v or_o affirm_v without_o reason_n to_o begin_v with_o his_o last_o word_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o liturgy_n whoever_o they_o be_v be_v of_o little_a moment_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n because_o they_o have_v scarce_o any_o tincture_n of_o critical_a learning_n as_o every_o one_o know_v but_o i_o will_v say_v that_o our_o author_n suppose_v here_o two_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n first_o that_o a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o by_o abel_n which_o be_v uncertain_a as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o gen._n four_o 4_o second_o that_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v type_n that_o be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o our_o modern_a divine_n prefiguration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o deny_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o argument_n though_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v some_o likeness_n between_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v call_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o their_o similitude_n not_o because_o of_o a_o design_n to_o presignify_v one_o by_o the_o other_o which_o no_o one_o know_v of_o yet_o our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n attribute_n his_o own_o opinion_n to_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n who_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o here_o about_o that_o matter_n see_v my_o note_n on_o 1_o cor._n x._o 3_o ii_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o compare_v here_o with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o abel_n sacrifice_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o abel_n call_v for_o whether_o by_o his_o own_o or_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n demand_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d better_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o efficacy_n and_o respect_v nothing_o but_o what_o christ_n obtain_v but_o it_o be_v say_v the_o design_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o show_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o every_o particular_a word_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o that_o design_n for_o there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n intermix_v in_o it_o foreign_a to_o that_o design_n so_o that_o i_o have_v rather_o with_o most_o interpreter_n look_v upon_o these_o word_n as_o a_o allusion_n to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o abel_n in_o chap._n xi_o 4_o which_o opinion_n be_v manifest_o confirm_v by_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o both_o place_n for_o as_o there_o abel_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xiii_o because_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o in_o gen._n four_o 10_o be_v say_v to_o have_v cry_v unto_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n so_o here_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o abel_n or_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n verse_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v undoubted_o a_o periphrasis_n of_o moses_n but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v speak_v from_o mount_n sinai_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v oracle_n from_o which_o he_o himself_o say_v nothing_o but_o in_o the_o camp_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o response_n of_o god_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o he_o afterward_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n ii_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v christ_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n teach_v the_o gospel_n upon_o earth_n though_o sometime_o also_o but_o rare_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n from_o heaven_n after_o his_o resurrection_n i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o grotius_n of_o those_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o mat._n iii._o 17_o &_o xvii_o 5_o and_o elsewhere_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 4._o note_v a._n des_n erasmus_n and_o nicol._n zegerus_n have_v go_v before_o our_o author_n in_o this_o interpretation_n but_o beza_n object_n against_o it_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o if_o that_o interpretation_n be_v allow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o manner_n let_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a for_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n the_o ancient_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o have_v enim_fw-la and_o that_o this_o be_v change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o those_o who_o do_v not_o think_v these_o word_n be_v a_o exhortation_n verse_n 9_o note_n d._n when_o our_o author_n make_v this_o collection_n he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v look_v into_o act_n xv_o 40_o where_o to_o be_v commend_v or_o deliver_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v recommend_v by_o prayer_n to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n beside_o the_o word_n which_o he_o produce_v be_v follow_v be_v in_o act_n fourteen_o 26_o but_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o mistake_n because_o there_o be_v also_o the_o same_o expression_n in_o this_o latter_a place_n of_o the_o act_n immediate_o precede_v they_o and_o thence_o sail_v to_o antioch_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n which_o they_o fulfil_v but_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o be_v recommend_v by_o prayer_n to_o the_o divine_a grace_n though_o this_o have_v be_v do_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o success_n verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o allude_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n as_o every_o one_o see_v but_o to_o make_v the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n clear_a he_o shall_v have_v express_v what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o upon_o which_o that_o which_o follow_v depend_v christ_n be_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o we_o must_v eat_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n in_o john_n vi_fw-la 50_o and_o seqq_n but_o by_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n no_o man_n taste_v of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rob._n and_o henr._n stephani_n will_v supply_v we_o with_o example_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o their_o thesauri_fw-la so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o st._n peter_n will_v be_v this_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n ora_fw-la resolvere_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ii_o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o gnostic_n have_v be_v already_o every_o where_o spread_v as_o our_o author_n both_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n and_o his_o annotation_n often_o inculcate_n st._n peter_n will_v never_o have_v use_v the_o future_a tense_n there_o shall_v be_v shall_v bring_v in_o etc._n etc._n i_o wonder_v dr._n hammond_n do_v not_o observe_v this_o verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o follow_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o clear_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v covetousness_n though_o our_o author_n carry_v away_o by_o prejudice_n interpret_v it_o filthiness_n but_o i_o have_v already_o confute_v he_o on_o rom._n i._n 29_o verse_n 5._o note_v a._n this_o observation_n our_o author_n owe_v to_o sam._n bochart_n who_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n more_o full_o in_o his_o phaleg_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o verse_n be_v think_v by_o dr._n hammond_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o gnostic_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v by_o birth_n heathen_n but_o it_o as_o fit_o agree_v to_o those_o wicked_a jew_n who_o take_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o their_o nation_n by_o their_o sedition_n who_o josephus_n exact_o describe_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war._n from_o this_o writer_n who_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o what_o he_o relate_v it_o certain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o man_n as_o those_o but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v from_o any_o credible_a author_n that_o there_o be_v in_o judaea_n at_o that_o time_n dr._n hammond_n gnostic_n verse_n 12._o note_n b._n our_o author_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d active_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o these_o as_o live_a creature_n void_a of_o reason_n make_v by_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o shall_v perish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o destruction_n for_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v because_o they_o be_v like_o live_a creature_n design_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v take_v by_o man_n and_o kill_v see_v grotius_n on_o this_o place_n verse_n 13._o note_n c._n see_v our_o author_n have_v begin_v to_o borrow_v from_o grotius_n what_o he_o here_o say_v he_o ought_v with_o he_o to_o have_v add_v that_o it_o be_v read_v so_o by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n verse_n 14._o note_n d._n our_o author_n shall_v not_o have_v cite_v plutarch_n de_fw-fr verecundia_n for_o there_o be_v no_o book_n of_o plutarch_n which_o have_v that_o title_n but_o de_fw-fr vitioso_fw-la pudore_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o rhetorician_n or_o orator_n be_v call_v amphicrates_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o longinus_n de_fw-fr sublim_n cap._n four_o on_o which_o see_v interpreter_n verse_n 15._o note_n e._n i._n our_o author_n do_v not_o speak_v accurate_o iii_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o chaldean_n pronounce_v ain_z ע_n like_o saint_n for_o that_o be_v not_o true_a and_o whenever_o they_o write_v that_o letter_n they_o pronounce_v it_o like_o the_o jew_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o צ_n tsade_n be_v change_v into_o the_o guttural_a ע_n ain_z and_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o former_a may_v be_v sometime_o write_v for_o the_o latter_a whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v express_v in_o greek_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behor_fw-la ii_o if_o st._n peter_n here_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o gnostic_n as_o our_o author_n think_v and_o the_o gnostic_n have_v already_o creep_v into_o most_o christian_a church_n as_o the_o doctor_n contend_v i_o do_v understand_v why_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n shall_v use_v the_o future_a tense_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o christian_a assembly_n but_o yet_o will_v join_v themselves_o to_o they_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o difficulty_n verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n here_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o original_n of_o bondage_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o victory_n and_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o justinian_n in_o instit._n lib._n 1._o tit._n 3._o de_fw-la jure_fw-la personarum_fw-la servi_n ex_fw-la eo_fw-la appellati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la imperatores_fw-la captivos_fw-la vendere_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la seruare_fw-la nec_fw-la occidere_fw-la solent_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la mancipia_fw-la dicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la ab_fw-la hostibus_fw-la manu_fw-la capiuntur_fw-la servi_n fiunt_fw-la aut_fw-la jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la captivitate_fw-la aut_fw-la jure_fw-la civili_fw-la cum_fw-la libre_fw-la homo_fw-la major_a viginti_fw-la annis_fw-la ad_fw-la pretium_fw-la participandum_fw-la seize_v venum_fw-la dari_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la servant_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o commander_n to_o sell_v their_o captive_n and_o to_o that_o end_n seruare_fw-la to_o keep_v they_o and_o not_o kill_v they_o which_o be_v call_v also_o mancipia_fw-la slave_n because_o manu_fw-la capiuntur_fw-la they_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o enemy_n man_n become_v servant_n either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n that_o be_v by_o captivity_n or_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n when_o a_o freeman_n above_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n to_o enjoy_v part_n of_o the_o price_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v sell_v verse_n 22._o note_n g._n this_o etymology_n be_v give_v by_o sam._n bochart_n in_o hieroz_n part_v 1_o lib._n two_o c._n 57_o but_o he_o add_v other_o altogether_o as_o likely_a chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n lest_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o show_v that_o st._n peter_n write_v two_o epistle_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o second_o contend_v that_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a epistle_n of_o the_o same_o simeon_n and_o that_o the_o former_a be_v comprehend_v in_o two_o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v never_o the_o custom_n to_o send_v epistle_n without_o any_o inscription_n though_o they_o be_v write_v to_o those_o to_o who_o other_o have_v be_v send_v before_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o timothy_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a epistle_n verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o our_o author_n without_o reason_n interpret_v only_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o on_o this_o chapter_n have_v outdo_v himself_o in_o strain_v the_o scripture_n to_o prevent_v our_o think_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n ought_v not_o to_o apply_v general_a word_n to_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n unless_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n require_v it_o which_o can_v in_o this_o place_n be_v pretend_v verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o grotius_n well_o observe_v hereafter_o which_o i_o have_v already_o elsewhere_o suggest_v see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n xlix_o 1_o but_o our_o author_n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v present_a at_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o suppose_v this_o epistle_n to_o have_v be_v write_v so_o that_o according_a to_o dr._n hammond_n hypothesis_n st._n peter_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v for_o those_o wicked_a man_n which_o the_o doctor_n think_v be_v here_o mean_v must_v have_v be_v already_o come_v or_o they_o never_o will_v come_v beside_o who_o can_v bear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scoffer_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o signify_v a_o mighty_a defection_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o what_o
only_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 8_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v so_o clear_o demonstrate_v by_o mr._n simon_n that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v very_o obstinate_a after_o read_v his_o reason_n to_o assert_v the_o contrary_n our_o author_n produce_v a_o place_n out_o of_o tertullian_n in_o lib._n contra_fw-la praxeam_fw-la without_o add_v the_o chapter_n or_o page_n which_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a custom_n in_o a_o thing_n especial_o of_o such_o great_a moment_n so_o that_o i_o be_v force_v to_o read_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o book_n to_o find_v out_o the_o place_n which_o be_v in_o cap._n twenty-five_o p._n 515._o of_o the_o paris_n ed._n an._n 1675._o but_o tertullian_n have_v not_o a_o respect_n to_o this_o place_n in_o the_o 1_o sy_n epistle_n of_o st._n john_n but_o to_o john_n x._o 30_o for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n connexus_fw-la patris_fw-la in_o filio_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la in_o paracleto_fw-la tres_fw-la efficit_fw-la cohaerentes_fw-la alterum_fw-la ex_fw-la altero_fw-la qui_fw-la tres_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la unus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la numeri_fw-la singularitatem_fw-la the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o comforter_n make_v three_o cleave_v together_o one_o upon_o another_o which_o three_o be_v unum_fw-la one_o thing_n not_o unus_fw-la one_o as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v unum_fw-la one_o thing_n as_o to_o unity_n of_o substance_n not_o as_o to_o singularity_n of_o number_n he_o no_o where_o allege_v this_o place_n in_o 1_o john_n which_o yet_o in_o that_o disputation_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v allege_v if_o it_o have_v be_v read_v at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v now_o see_v he_o often_o allege_v the_o place_n in_o john_n x._o which_o be_v not_o so_o express_v to_o his_o purpose_n praxea_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o sabellius_n or_o photinus_n who_o think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n so_o that_o perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v abuse_v this_o place_n in_o st._n john_n and_o so_o have_v allege_v it_o or_o if_o this_o place_n have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o it_o will_v have_v be_v allege_v against_o he_o st._n jerom_n name_n be_v prefix_v indeed_o to_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o catholic_n epistle_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o preface_n have_v be_v show_v by_o mr._n simon_n in_o the_o 2_o d_o part_n of_o his_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n c._n ix_o and_o the_o benedictine_n monk_n who_o have_v late_o begin_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o st._n jerom_n at_o paris_n though_o very_o great_a adversary_n to_o father_n simon_n have_v confirm_v his_o argument_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o obstinacy_n itself_o which_o dr._n hammond_n also_o will_v have_v acknowledge_v si_fw-mi foret_fw-la hoc_fw-la nostrum_fw-la fato_fw-la dilatus_fw-la in_o aevum_fw-la if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o this_o day_n as_o for_o st._n ambrose_n it_o be_v not_o without_o intolerable_a negligence_n that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o set_v down_o because_o dr._n hammond_n know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o real_o there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o true_a st._n ambrose_n and_o if_o such_o a_o fault_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o f._n socinus_n our_o author_n will_v not_o have_v spare_v he_o so_o easy_o as_o he_o forgive_v himself_o v._o he_o will_v have_v do_v much_o better_a towards_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o adhere_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o recur_v to_o the_o father_n who_o opinion_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v now_o receive_v as_o who_o proper_o speak_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v three_o consubstantial_a god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o dyon_n petavius_n steph._n curcellaeus_n dr._n cudworth_n and_o other_o our_o author_n have_v read_v the_o father_n upon_o this_o head_n with_o a_o mind_n full_a of_o prejudice_n as_o it_o be_v very_o common_a for_o person_n to_o do_v and_o with_o little_a care_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o choice_n of_o place_n which_o he_o produce_v i_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o cite_v clemens_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n basil_n because_o he_o may_v have_v take_v the_o allege_a word_n out_o of_o a_o apocryphal_a and_o supposititious_a writing_n of_o clemens_n of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o old_a and_o be_v some_o still_o at_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o ancient_n neglect_v all_o the_o rule_n of_o critic_n often_o confound_v supposititious_a write_n with_o genuine_a and_o our_o author_n imitate_v they_o whilst_o he_o allege_v passage_n out_o of_o the_o manifest_o spurious_a write_n of_o justin_n martyr_n as_o he_o or_o at_o least_o as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o some_o moment_n for_o why_o otherwise_o do_v he_o produce_v they_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o dr._n hammond_n can_v not_o stand_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o cite_v who_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n be_v tritheist_n rather_o than_o assertor_n of_o the_o present_a opinion_n for_o they_o believe_v the_o unity_n of_o substance_n not_o the_o singularity_n of_o number_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v that_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v specifical_o one_o but_o numerical_o three_o as_o the_o learned_a man_n i_o before_o mention_v have_v clear_o show_v and_o might_n much_o more_o large_o be_v demonstrate_v those_o that_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o anathematise_v the_o father_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v charitable_a to_o other_o erroneous_a person_n for_o a_o great_a many_o reason_n to_o every_o one_o obvious_a beside_o whoever_o consider_v these_o thing_n serious_o will_v not_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o boast_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n or_o complain_v so_o loud_o of_o heretic_n as_o dr._n hammond_n here_o do_v who_o i_o believe_v act_v therein_o sincere_o but_o without_o due_a consideration_n and_o not_o very_o much_o like_o a_o christian_a which_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o a_o censorious_a humour_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o admonition_n verse_n 16._o note_n c._n i._n i_o rather_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o disease_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o be_v mortal_a as_o appear_v from_o john_n xi_o 4_o i_o wonder_v dr._n hammond_n set_v down_o st._n john_n word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o all_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o that_o false_a read_n induce_v he_o to_o seek_v here_o for_o excommunication_n ii_o i_o do_v know_v why_o our_o author_n make_v mention_v here_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n so_o as_o to_o mention_v nothing_o about_o the_o church_n or_o its_o governor_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v too_o much_o in_o the_o doctor_n be_v think_v make_v he_o look_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o even_o where_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o they_o verse_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o english_a translation_n remark_n that_o the_o alexandrian_a copy_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n also_o read_v and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v omit_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v see_v grotius_n on_o this_o place_n verse_n 21._o note_n d._n but_o i_o do_v know_v why_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o may_v not_o here_o be_v understand_v who_o worship_n the_o christian_n be_v no_o less_o oblige_v to_o beware_v of_o than_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o simonian_o nay_o there_o be_v a_o much_o great_a care_n necessary_a to_o be_v take_v in_o order_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_n because_o heathen_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o compel_v the_o christian_n by_o torment_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n whereas_o the_o follower_n of_o simon_n have_v no_o authority_n either_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o elsewhere_o annotation_n on_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n verse_n 1._o note_v a._n i_o wish_v our_o author_n have_v give_v we_o better_a reason_n for_o think_v that_o some_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n have_v a_o twofold_a bishop_n one_o a_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o a_o gentile_a for_o i_o can_v see_v a_o great_a many_o objection_n to_o which_o that_o supposition_n be_v
france_n and_o the_o place_n etc._n etc._n but_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o tertullian_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o zealous_a declamer_n do_v not_o make_v the_o thing_n more_o than_o it_o real_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v but_o few_o christian_n if_o any_o among_o those_o nation_n when_o they_o invade_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n till_o they_o have_v fix_v themselves_o in_o it_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o about_o the_o counterfeit_a lucius_n in_o england_n verse_n 5._o note_n c._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consider_v in_o itself_o signify_v nothing_o shameful_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v use_v by_o achilles_n tatius_n in_o the_o sense_n our_o author_n here_o mention_n but_o improper_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o in_o the_o eleusinia_n sacra_fw-la there_o be_v some_o indecent_a rite_n use_v but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o be_v so_o very_o unclean_a and_o abominable_a as_o the_o doctor_n suppose_v nor_o will_v any_o one_o else_o think_v so_o that_o have_v read_v meursius_n his_o eleusmia_n or_o be_v otherwise_o at_o all_o verse_v in_o greek_a writer_n they_o conceal_v rather_o some_o secrecy_n about_o the_o god_n than_o any_o lust_n which_o they_o there_o indulge_v and_o that_o the_o religious_a solemnity_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v common_o join_v with_o fornication_n or_o other_o such_o unclean_a action_n no_o body_n will_v believe_v who_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o their_o history_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n indeed_o but_o the_o strange_a rite_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n be_v for_o that_o reason_n sometime_o forbid_v as_o the_o orgia_n of_o bacchus_n in_o livy_n lib._n thirty-nine_o and_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o tacitus_n annal._n lib._n two_o cap._n 85._o but_o this_o very_a thing_n show_v that_o the_o roman_a worship_n be_v not_o general_o accompany_v with_o uncleanness_n as_o our_o author_n frequent_o affirm_v it_o be_v false_o also_o say_v by_o he_o more_o than_o once_o that_o idolatry_n be_v propagate_v in_o other_o country_n from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o egyptian_n syrian_n and_o grecian_n be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o roman_a but_o rome_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n because_o she_o resolute_o adhere_v to_o idolatry_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o her_o example_n though_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n have_v for_o some_o time_n upbraid_v she_o with_o it_o and_o because_o also_o she_o go_v before_o many_o other_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o goddess_n and_o her_o emperor_n verse_n 8._o note_n d._n our_o learned_a author_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v well_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n caesarem_fw-la salutari_fw-la for_o he_o think_v it_o be_v just_a the_o same_o as_o to_o be_v call_v augustus_n and_o emperor_n which_o it_o be_v not_o for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v caesar_n assoon_o as_o ever_o their_o father_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n but_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o augusti_n domitian_n in_o his_o father_n absence_n be_v indeed_o at_o least_o in_o show_n invest_v with_o the_o government_n because_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n require_v it_o no_o other_o dare_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v emperor_n whilst_o the_o prince_n his_o son_n be_v present_a ☜_o but_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o account_v augustus_n his_o majesty_n or_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n so_o that_o no_o one_o can_v wonder_v if_o that_o unsettled_a authority_n of_o domitian_n cease_v at_o his_o father_n return_n who_o have_v not_o entrust_v he_o with_o the_o empire_n yet_o that_o which_o our_o author_n mean_v may_v be_v say_v but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o grotius_n which_o he_o corrupt_v verse_n 14._o note_n e._n i._n our_o author_n set_v down_o somewhat_o large_o this_o story_n but_o without_o necessity_n because_o orosius_n who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n often_o affirm_v that_o the_o goth_n be_v at_o that_o time_n christian_n in_o lib._n 7._o the_o latter_a place_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o by_o our_o author_n i_o be_v a_o great_a while_n before_o i_o can_v find_v for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o lib._n 11._o c._n 10._o as_o it_o be_v absurd_o set_v in_o the_o margin_n when_o orosius_n write_v only_o seven_o book_n in_o all_o but_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o at_o last_o accidental_o in_o lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o et_fw-la christiani_n fuere_fw-la qui_fw-la parcerent_fw-la &_o christiani_n quibus_fw-la parcerent_fw-la &_o christiani_n propter_fw-la quorum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la &_o in_o quorum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la parceretur_fw-la the_o same_o author_n have_v also_o the_o story_n relate_v by_o rubeus_n in_o lib._n 7._o c._n 37._o ii_o but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o neighbour_a barbarous_a king_n often_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb._n austin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o c._n 52._o where_o he_o confute_v those_o who_o think_v that_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o have_v already_o be_v there_o be_v none_o to_o come_v but_o the_o eleven_o which_o be_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o antichrist_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v this_o nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr non_fw-la est_fw-la persecutio_fw-la computanda_fw-la quando_fw-la rex_fw-la gotthorum_fw-la in_fw-la ipsa_fw-la gotthia_n persecutus_fw-la est_fw-la christianos_n persecutione_fw-la mirabili_fw-la cum_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la catholici_fw-la quorum_fw-la plurimi_fw-la martyrio_fw-la coronati_fw-la sunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la à _fw-la quibusdam_fw-la fratribus_fw-la qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la illic_fw-la pveri_fw-la fuerant_fw-la &_o se_fw-la ista_fw-la vidisse_fw-la incunctanter_fw-la recordabantur_fw-la audivimus_fw-la unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v a_o persecution_n when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n strange_o persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o gothia_n itself_o because_o there_o be_v not_o there_o any_o catholic_n of_o who_o a_o great_a many_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o certain_a brethren_n that_o be_v there_o when_o child_n and_o well_o remember_v that_o they_o see_v those_o thing_n see_v also_o orosius_n in_o lib._n 7._o c._n 32._o then_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o northern_a people_n after_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o there_o settle_v themselves_o orosius_n speak_v thus_o in_o lib._n 7._o c._n 41._o quanquam_fw-la si_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la barbari_fw-la romanis_n finibus_fw-la immissi_fw-la forent_fw-la quod_fw-la vulgò_fw-la per_fw-la orientem_fw-la &_o occidentem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la hunnis_n suevis_n vandalis_fw-la &_o burgundionibus_fw-la diversisque_fw-la &_o innumeris_fw-la credentium_fw-la populis_fw-la replentur_fw-la laudanda_fw-la &_o attollenda_fw-la dei_fw-la misericordia_fw-la videretur_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la etsi_fw-la cum_fw-la labefactatione_n nostri_fw-la tantae_fw-la gentes_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la acciperent_fw-la quam_fw-la invenire_fw-la utique_fw-la nisi_fw-la hac_fw-la occasione_n non_fw-la possent_fw-la though_o if_o it_o be_v only_o for_o this_o that_o the_o barbarian_n shall_v have_v be_v send_v into_o the_o roman_a border_n that_o general_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v fill_v with_o huns_n suevian_o vandal_n burgundian_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o different_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o praise_v and_o extol_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n consider_v that_o though_o with_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o great_a nation_n receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v attain_v if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v this_o opportunity_n verse_n 16._o note_n f._n there_o be_v some_o fault_n in_o this_o annotation_n which_o i_o must_v correct_v i._o it_o be_v absurd_o say_v by_o dr._n hammond_n of_o gensericus_fw-la that_o he_o rob_v the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n or_o olympius_n for_o no_o body_n ever_o call_v jupiter_n capitolinus_n at_o rome_n olympius_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o procopius_n the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n be_v at_o olympia_n not_o at_o rome_n i_o may_v perhaps_o also_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fable_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o capitolian_a temple_n have_v stand_v untouched_a under_o so_o many_o christian_a emperor_n but_o i_o leave_v the_o matter_n undecided_a ii_o our_o learned_a author_n have_v reckon_v illyricum_n among_o the_o province_n which_o the_o barbarian_n possess_v mention_n also_o dalmatia_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v leave_v out_o because_o every_o one_o know_v that_o dalmatia_n be_v the_o same_o country_n which_o be_v before_o call_v illyricum_n iii_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o totilas_n and_o refer_v we_o for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v about_o he_o as_o one_o will_v think_v to_o sozomen_n lib._n ix_o c._n 6._o